^m& 
 
 wmmm 
 
 wm 
 
 PWw 
 
 ^}^ 
 
 m^&^^. 
 
 l:iW 
 

 -1 4 I 
 
 .# LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. #i 
 
 _ # #, 
 
 . ||lmpli..Zar|opsrisW |d \ 
 
 \ ^^-^/ '5, ip 
 
 — -^ 
 
 UNITED STATES OF A 
 
 ilERICA. f ' 
 
 p '^'^^<^'^'^'^-''«b'%>^ ^,^^>'^<?g,«^'^^ '^MK'^^'iy 
 
■# 
 
The above engraving represents an obscure view of the garden of Eden, and Adam and 
 Eve in their primeval state of innocence before the fall, and the serpent, or connecting link 
 to man, which beguiled the woman. The portraits represent the five distinct types or races 
 of the human family ; all of which subjects this volume carefully treats. 
 
HISTOKY AND PHILOSOPHY 
 
 or 
 
 CREATION AND THE HUMAN RACE. 
 
 THE ORIGIN, THE PILGRIMAGE, 
 
 THE ULTIMATE DESTINY OF MAN, THE 
 
 BEGINNING OF OUR GLOBE, ITS DURATION IN THE PRESENT 
 
 STATE, AND ITS FINAL DESTRUCTION BY FIRE. 
 
 GOD THE ULTIMATE. 
 GOD THE EMBEYO. 
 
 ^ 
 
 By ]. L. SJF-ffrWP-A:R,T. 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 CINCINNATI : 
 PUBLISHED FOR THE AUTHOR, 
 
 BY APPLEGATE & COMPANY. 
 1866. 
 
.61 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1866, by 
 
 J. L. STEWART, 
 
 In the Clerk's Office of the United States District Court, for the 
 
 Southern District of Ohio. 
 
 3? 
 
 'V 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Wonders of Creation, the first day 13 
 
 Second day of Creation 22 
 
 Third day of Creation 25 
 
 Fourth day of Creation 29 
 
 Fifth day of Creation 33 
 
 Sixth day of Creation 42 
 
 History of Man 79 
 
 Of the discovery of America — Introduction of Euro- 
 pean civilization — Westw^ard the course of em- 
 pire took its way 83 
 
 Of Amalgamation 86 
 
 Human iSlavery in the United States — The rebellion 
 and civil war in the United States, and the re- 
 lease of the slaves, etc 99 
 
 Example of the Israelites in bondage in Egypt, and 
 
 the Babylonian captivity 104 
 
 Release of the Jews from Babylonish captivity 106 
 
 Of Negro equality, amalgamation, etc 109 
 
 Of the different races of man, their origin — The law 
 
 of development, etc 121 
 
 The ultimate destiny of man — The immortality of 
 
 the soul 126 
 
 Of the Garden of Eden— Of the fall of man— His 
 
 free agency, etc 132 
 
 Of the good results that flowed from the circum- 
 stance of introducing African slavery into the 
 
 United States 136 
 
 Human Warfare 142 
 
 The Prediction of the Jewish Prophets of Babylon 
 
 and the time of its duration 153 
 
 (iii) 
 
iv CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Cyrus called to destroy Babylon and deliver the Jews. 155 
 The completion of the prophecy which foretold the 
 
 ruin and destruction of Babylon , 160 
 
 Inhumanity of uncivilized tribeo toward unfortunate 
 
 travelers — Narrative of shipwrecked seamen.... 166 
 Of present and future happiness — Importance of well- 
 spent life, etc 185 
 
 Manner of extermination — Habits of life, etc. — Old 
 
 prejudices — The use of tobacco, opium, etc 194 
 
 Of Geology 219 
 
 Electrical Currents 227 
 
 Description of Volcanoes 230 
 
 Of Earthquakes 238 
 
 Of physical changes and revolutions, etc 240 
 
 Of the consummation of all earthly things 247 
 
 Man in his primitive state 255 
 
 Of human strife, the fruits of evil 257 
 
 Destruction of the city of Carthage 263 
 
 Evil workings of prejudice, sectarian hatred, witch- 
 craft persecution, etc 268 
 
 Of prevailing superstitions in past periods 276 
 
 Keign of papal superstition — The priesthood 278 
 
 The light of revelation, literature, and learning — 
 
 The arts and sciences 281 
 
 Of the Garden of Eden— The innocent pair, the fall. 283 
 Of the five distinct types or races of man; a portrait 
 
 of each 286 
 
 The end of time, the world consumed by fire, etc... 294 
 The morning of the resurrection. — But some man 
 will say, How are the dead raised up ? — Order 
 
 of the resurrection 295 
 
 Of future happiness 209 
 
 Of the Millennial era 315 
 
 Philosophy of Creation 335 
 
 History of Man 337 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 "We feel impressed with the conviction, that to 
 the understanding of many, on first reading this 
 work, the doctrine and ideas herein developed, will 
 indeed, be obscured by mystery ; and, owing to this 
 fact, we would most earnestly solicit the patience 
 of the reader to weary not, but to give careful, 
 deep, and unbiased thought and consideration to 
 the whole volume, and especially to those subjects 
 which may, for a time, seem enveloped in mystery, 
 with the sure understanding that all things — every 
 principle of science, every development of philos- 
 ophy — was involved in deepest obscurity ere its 
 germ was unfolded, developed, and explained to 
 the juvenile mind. Nor is our system any more 
 mystified respecting the steady unfolding order of 
 creation, than were the sciences and all the princi- 
 ples of sound philosophy prior to their unfolding 
 and clear development ; nor will it be attended with 
 more difficulty or self-sacrifice, on the part of the 
 reader, to become fully initiated into our order of 
 philosopTiy, and in comprehending all presentations 
 in this work which may seem in obscurity, and to 
 become familiar with them, than to have compre- 
 
 (6) 
 
6 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 tended any other new phenomenon or principle in 
 discovery, in science, or in philosophy. And, for 
 your satisfaction and further conviction of the 
 truths of our revelation, in the mysteries and won- 
 ders of the unfolding orders of creation and laws 
 of development, we would refer the reader to the 
 discoveries of science, to the chemist, who will 
 clearly explain the principle, and the astonishing 
 results of chemical action and force, the sublima- 
 tion of mineral substances in the unfolding of veg- 
 etable matter; and in subjecting vegetable matter 
 to chemical force and action, through the sub- 
 limation of which animal life is unfolded as the 
 emanation and ultimate of the vegetable. Hence, 
 the chain of connection, link by link, which per- 
 vades and runs through all departments of life and 
 existence, as our work will clearly explain. And 
 to the unwearied toils and labors of the geologist 
 would we refer the reader for the revelation of 
 fossil wonders, the remains of organic beings which 
 have been exhumed and dragged to light from the 
 mysterious galleries and hidden recesses of the 
 subterranean chambers of the earth. The fossils, 
 too, of orders of beings which had an existence 
 upon the earth at the time, and even prior to those 
 fearful catastrophies and wonderful breathings of 
 internal heat from the igneous mass, or those sub- 
 terranean fires of the earth's interior ; and long, 
 yea, millions of ages before man made his appear- 
 ance upon the earth; as, among all these wonders, 
 
PREFACE. 7 
 
 these fossils, no clue to man, no trace of him is to 
 be found. And upon the subject of the ravages of 
 the law of extermination among the lower orders, 
 among the different races of men, and that all 
 animated beings are growing weaker and more 
 diminutive, and that the races of men are vastly 
 degenerated, and that every thing plainly declares 
 the approach of evening, we would refer to the sci- 
 entific, to the learned naturalists, anatomists, etc. 
 
 And that there are gradations among the differ- 
 ent orders of human intelligence ; and that there 
 are subordinates among the orders of mankind ; 
 and that there are different races of men, that 
 there is a highest and a lowest, we would refer the 
 reader to the science of Anatomy, of Phrenology 
 and Physiognomy, all of which will readily distin- 
 guish the different orders, races and types. And 
 even should we be found somewhat in error in 
 some smaller points relating to the unfolding order 
 of creation, the laws of development, the chain of 
 connection, ; the transfiguration of the bodies, the 
 transmigration of life, the spirit or soul, of the 
 identity of the human soul, and the manner of its 
 immortality, and the non-existence of the lower 
 orders, or their life or spirits after death, etc., it 
 is no more than would be naturally expected, as we 
 have no claims to inflexibility during our incarna- 
 tion. And even should we chance to fall short of 
 certainty in our prediction of the future condition 
 of man and the nations of earth, of the final ex- 
 
8 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 termination of the weaker orders by the stronger, 
 or that the lower or subordinate orders of the 
 human race will disappear in regular order — the 
 first, second, third, fourth, or Mongolian — and that 
 there will then be remaining but one race, the 
 highest type of human intelligence, perfection and 
 beauty, and that this race will be the sole posses- 
 sor and inhabitant of the globe, and that the 
 millennial era will be as we have described and 
 predicted; we say, should we even chance to fall 
 short, we claim nothing higher than finite man. 
 But, assuredly, from all the grave sublimity, the 
 overwhelming eventful history of buried time 
 through the moving and relentless tide of human 
 events; the rise and fall of kingdoms, empires, 
 nations; the long reign of superstition and mental 
 darkness; the travel of the race of man, and of 
 all the nations of the earth, through that dismal 
 night ; and the train of human misery that flowed, 
 like a river of blood, in its unrelenting tide; the 
 rise out of that condition — there, emerging into 
 the light of revelation, and the resplendent glare 
 and beauty of the arts and sciences, after the in- 
 vention of the printing-press, in the 14th century — 
 the advanced condition of civilization, and the 
 rapid progress of all things now, as we seem in the 
 midst of every element of peace, prosperity and 
 happiness — we say, upon all this, being sustained 
 triumphantly by the facts and history of the past, 
 and judging the future by principles deduced from 
 
PREFACE. 9 
 
 certain knowledge, we feel that our judgment will, 
 in most cases, be found coincident with plain com- 
 mon-sense views of things. ^Ahd though we do aver 
 and claim that we have given the powers of our 
 mind, and that earnest and laborious force of 
 thought, and of our faculties in unraveling and 
 explaining the final solutions of mysterious sub- 
 jects of which we have treated in this volume, 
 even beyond any thing that could be endured for 
 a prolonged time; and in our earnest deliberations, 
 while the soul and spirit were chained down to 
 their labor, and absorbed by the sublimity and 
 grandeur of those subjects, while almost lost in the 
 mysterious labyrinth of wonder and astonishment, 
 we do claim that in these moments many glaring 
 revelations broke upon the spirit and mind that 
 never before presented themselves, and which were 
 the unfoldings or originals of the moment; yet, we 
 have on record the account of many authors who 
 do claim to have had strange revelations made to 
 them during the hours of slumber, or somnam- 
 bulism. It is said that there were truths and 
 revelations presented to a well-known Grecian phi- 
 losopher, during his hours of slumber; this was 
 Aristotle. Also, a celebrated orator among the 
 ancients professed the same supernatural impres- 
 sions, and claimed that he received some of his best 
 impressions during his hours of slumber. Also, 
 the same phenomena occurred with a celebrated 
 Swedish philosopher, who flourished within the 
 
10 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 last century, by the name of Swedenborg ; yet we 
 are not fully acquainted or advised of this strange 
 phenomena with these characters. It is claimed, 
 by some, that these impressions, made during the 
 hours of slumber, are a species of spiritualization ; 
 and that the state of the mind or spirit at the time 
 of receiving such impressions occupies a midway 
 or intermediate sphere between somnambulism and 
 clairvoyance, of which we know nothing. 
 
 It will be clearly seen that in the arrangement 
 of this work we have been compelled to avoid 
 any thing of an elaborate inclination, and have in- 
 troduced and briefly hastened through the numer- 
 ous subjects of which it treats; for, had we dwelt 
 upon all the subjects which it embodies, each of 
 itself would fill a volume as large as this ; nor did 
 we design, in the beginning, that we would go be- 
 yond two or three hundred pages. 
 
 As we arc aware that the world is full of books 
 and reading matter, we feel sure that many will be 
 induced to read and give careful attention to a con- 
 densed work of this size, and embodying so many 
 deep and important subjects, sooner than if we had 
 dwelt lengthily upon each subject, and made a long, 
 tedious, and elaborate work of it. And we know, 
 too, that many who read wish to find the sub- 
 stance embodied in as short and condensed space 
 as possible ; hence, the masses would cry out, Give 
 us ^'■multum in parvo^ 
 
 Many once magnificent and important cities, 
 
PREFACE. 11 
 
 though very remote in antiquity, have we passed 
 and not noticed. Others, like that of Nineveh, 
 have we scarcely noticed. Damascus, which still 
 exists, is the oldest city in the world. Tyre and 
 Sidon have crumbled on the shore; Baalbec is a 
 ruin; Palmyra is buried in the sand of the desert; 
 Nineveh and Babylon have disappeared from the 
 Tigris and Euphrates; Damascus remains what it 
 was before the days of Abraham, 250 years after 
 the deluge, a center of trade and travel — an island 
 of verdure in a desert. The caravan comes and 
 goes as it did a thousand years ago. 
 , From Damascus came the Damson, or blue plum, 
 and the delicious Apricot of Portugal, called Da- 
 masco; Damask, our beautiful fabric of cotton and 
 silk; the Damask rose, introduced into England in 
 the time of Henry VIII, and the Damascus blade, 
 so famous the world over for its keen edge and 
 wonderful elasticity, the secret of whose manufac- 
 ture was lost when Tamerlane carried off the arts 
 into Persia ; and the beautiful art of inlaying wood 
 and steel with silver and gold — a kind of Mosaic 
 engraving and sculpture united — called Damask- 
 keening, with which boxes and bureaus are orna- 
 mented. [Some of such work, or an imitation, is 
 to be seen at this day, and is an employment of 
 some of the tasty and artful ladies of the South, 
 where numerous shells are to be obtained, of a 
 thousand shades, hues and varieties, with which 
 they ornament boxes, even in the formation of 
 
12 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 flowers, thus ornamenting ladies' work-boxes with 
 great beauty and taste. 
 
 ♦ In the arrangement of this work, we have passed 
 through every known epoch, even from the Golden 
 Era to the present time. Then our predictions go 
 on through coming time; and we have sought to 
 lift the veil of the hidden future, and read on the 
 pages of coming time the eventful history of gen- 
 erations and nations yet unborn. Others may dif- 
 fer with us; be it so, we can not help it; nor can 
 it be expected that all will agree upon every point 
 of philosophy, nor all see alike, as the time has 
 not yet come when universal knowledge shall cover 
 the earth as the waters cover the deep. But where 
 there is disagreement with us, we would appeal, as 
 we have throughout this whole volume, for sup- 
 port, to Inspiration and to history. And, as we 
 do claim that the creation of the globe, and the 
 millions and myriads of beings that have, for all 
 periods of time, inhabited it, were the unfolding 
 work and energy of God; and that in the begin- 
 ning it was God; that of himself he created, not 
 only this earth and all things pertaining to it, but 
 that of himself he built the universe; that he 
 was the beginning of all creation, nay, more, both 
 the beginning and the end. That he is the crea- 
 tive energy; from him all things proceeded or 
 emanated; that he was the original embryo, and 
 to him will all be returned. Hence our title, " God 
 IN THE Ultimate, God in Embryo." 
 
i 
 
 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION 
 
 AS APPLIED TO THE HUMAN RACE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 WONDERS OF CREATION. 
 
 Under the sublimest emotions of the human soul, 
 and the contemplation of Nature's or the Eternal 
 Deity's energies, would we explore the periods of 
 past duration, and trace the sublime and stupen- 
 dous energies of Omnipotence in the creation or de- 
 velopment of all things and forms that now are, 
 that have been, or will be. And we would begin 
 at the beginning, or at a point which we conceive 
 to be the beginning ; or as near as the finite mind 
 or human and mental energy can range back. This 
 would be prior to the formation of the planetary 
 system, and before the energies of Omnipotence 
 interspersed through the voids of immensity those 
 shining orbs, unnumbered suns, and mighty worlds 
 that run their solemn rounds. 
 
 At this beginning, then, nothing appeared in the 
 firmament above. We are taught that there was a 
 time when all was without form and void; but not 
 a time when Omnipotent energy did not exist, 
 
 (13) 
 
14 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 iGod, the Almiglity, is a living and eternal princi- 
 ple, that fills immensity and pervades all existing 
 things. From him, then, flowed all existing sub- 
 stances, moving and rolling worlds.! He was the 
 
 things, 
 
 beginning from which emanated all things, forms, 
 and bodies. The period to which we refer, when 
 all was without form and void, we may conceive was 
 the time when there existed one inseparable and 
 undivided whole ; a liquid mass or vortex whose 
 elements were light, heat, and fire. And this an- 
 swered to the Great Eternal Omnipotent Creator, 
 or ruling principle, from which emanated all sub- 
 ordinate forms (we mean worlds as first subordinate 
 to the igneous mass or vortex). From this stu- 
 pendous energy, then, he being the vortex or the 
 living and actuating principle, was thrown off a 
 detached particle which, by the laws of centripetal 
 and centrifugal forces, and by his eternal law 
 that controls and actuates the universe, it was 
 made to sustain itself at a great distance from the 
 living vortex from which it emanated. It here 
 acquired, or is assigned, two distinct motions — one 
 upon its axis, the other in its orbit, or revolution 
 round the great vortex as its common center. 
 Again: from this body, which is our luminary or 
 sun, are thrown off, in a similar way, other de- 
 tached bodies, comprising the sun's satellites or 
 attendants, which we term the twelve planets. 
 These, likewise, are set in motion — a rotary motion 
 upon their axis, and, at the same time, revolving 
 
WONDERS OP CREATION. 15 
 
 in their described orbits round the sun, from which 
 they emanated. Again : other detached particles 
 or bodies are thrown off from these planets, form- 
 ing revolving worlds as satellites or attendants of 
 the primary planets, from which they proceeded. 
 These, likewise, revolve round the planets as their 
 common center. 
 
 In this example we now have the solar system 
 of revolving worlds. First, the subordinates or 
 smaller class round the primary planets, from 
 which they were evolved as their common center ; 
 the twelve primary planets round the sun, which 
 gave them birth as their <3ommon center; the sun 
 itself, around the great vortex, or living principle, 
 or Godhead, from which they all emanated. And 
 thus we have the common center of liquid flame, 
 of light, heat, and fire, whose intensity is beyond 
 the power of finite mind to conceive of; and the sun, 
 with its retinue of revolving worlds, passing swiftly 
 round it. And thus we conceive the order of crea- 
 tion, and that other suns innumerable were, in like 
 manner, thrown off from the same great fountain, 
 till ail the numerous suns and systems of suns were 
 created, w' th all their millions upon millions of sat- 
 ellites and revolving worlds, that now decorate the 
 voids of immensity throughout infinitude and God's 
 universal empire. Nor has this work of creation 
 ceased, nor this fountain become exhausted, more 
 than the Great Eternal himself is exhausted, as he 
 is the living fountain, inexhaustible. Though this 
 
16 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 process of creative development has thus been going 
 on throughout the lapse of undefined ages and by- 
 gones and buried eternity, it is as ceaseless as in 
 the beginning. 
 
 Our earth, then, is one of the sun's satellites, or 
 one of the twelve planets which emanated from it. 
 And as we are its inhabitants, and dwell on its 
 surface, and have a better chance to know and 
 comprehend the laws that govern and control it 
 than we have to know what is going on upon those 
 other distant orbs, we, of course, will confine our 
 philosophy generally to it, and to its revolutions, 
 cooling process, condensation, the primitive inhab- 
 itants of its surface, the laws of progression and 
 development, the difi"erent changes of substances, 
 composition, decomposition and recomposition, death 
 and reproduction, etc. 
 
 That man now inhabits the earth, and has for 
 several thousands of years, is a matter easily to be 
 understood ; but at* what period of time or of the 
 world's history he made his appearance here, and 
 how he was developed — whether impulsively, by 
 sudden and miraculous interposition of Almighty 
 power, as some suppose, or by the steady develop- 
 ment and progression from lower to higher, through 
 all the series of subordinate forms, till he was 
 finally unfolded, his germ first being of the earth, 
 and even in the essence of the first liquid vortex 
 from which the earth emanated — we say that his 
 germ was thus remote, and that he is the unfold- 
 
WONDERS OP CREATION. 17 
 
 ing, or blossom. It does seem that "he is tlie de- 
 velopment of subordinates, through the wonders of 
 the laws of development, an understanding of which 
 we will erect in the contemplation of the laws of 
 development through subordinates to ultimates. It 
 would be a sad thing, indeed, to array argument 
 against the truthful and magnificent doctrine of pro- 
 gressive development; for if this be overthrown, 
 that very moment all laws and principles become 
 annihilated, and cause and effect can no longer be 
 considered as the agents of breathing into being 
 the grand and sublime manifestations that beautify 
 the bosom of tender and caressing nature. Upon 
 the innumerable foundations of this law of progres- 
 sion rests all conclusions that can be legitimately 
 drawn from any material or external substance. 
 
 As the earth, then, emanated from the sun, and 
 the sun from the vortex of which we have spoken, 
 whose heat and intensity was so great, of course in 
 its primitive state it was a liquid mass of fire, and 
 was set in motion on its axis. And in its orbit 
 round the sun, traveling the enormous distance of 
 six hundred millions of miles in three hundred 
 and sixty-five and one-fourth days, or one year, 
 of course a cooling process commences; and thus it 
 continued to revolve and cool the external and 
 upper surface first. And the duration of time that 
 wasted away during this cooling process, till its 
 surface was in a condition to serve as an abode for 
 vegetable and animal life, is unknown and incon- 
 2 
 
18 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 ceivable to finite mind ; but suffice it to say that 
 undefined periods of time rolled back in the dim 
 vista of departed time before out of the essence of 
 the earth was developed the first race or order of 
 the vegetable kingdom, as the ultimate of devel- 
 oped earth. After cooling and condensing to a 
 considerable depth, and thus to unfold on its sur- 
 face the gross vegetable development as the former 
 essence of its interior and inherent principle, it 
 will be understood that the first grand change of 
 the earth from a liquid state was its consolidation, 
 thus forming the earthy substance. Then came 
 the formation of the difi"erent strata formed in the 
 condensed upper crust, such as the primary rocks, 
 limestone, shale, slate, sandstone, stone-coal, etc. 
 
 We come now to speculate upon a theory that is 
 most immediately connected with the curiosity and 
 interest of every intelligent mind, and of which an 
 incalculable amount of thought and speculation has 
 been conceived. It is a subject that has excited 
 the wonder and inquiry of the generations of all 
 ages, and of the inhabitants of every portion of 
 the earth; it is a subject in respect to which phil- 
 osophical and psychological minds have put forth 
 all their powers of investigation. Philosophy has 
 endeavored to account for the origin and formation 
 of this globe on principles of nature and reason. 
 Scientific philosophy does indisputably demonstrate 
 the immutability of natural laws, the immortality 
 of truth, and the unchangable nature of all princi- 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 19 
 
 pies governing the Universe, and thouglit has par- 
 tially lifted the vail that has so long concealed the 
 truth from the minds of the world. This has been 
 done by the most exalted faculty belonging to the 
 human mind and the revelation of science, and 
 thus we approach the truth by the light of reason 
 and the unchangeable laws of nature ; and when we 
 arrive at truth, we find ourselves surrounded with 
 grandeur and magnificence that can be conceived 
 of and appreciated by those who have the supreme 
 love of true science dwelling within them. 
 
 And thus it is that the nineteenth century only 
 unfolds a true conception of the change of previ- 
 ously prevailing opinions by its contrasts of truth, 
 light, and knowledge with the ignorance and super- 
 stition of the extreme ages of antiquity. Some 
 have ignorantly supposed that the world assumed 
 its present form and condition in an instant of time, 
 and that it was supported in its present position by 
 gigantic beings, each of which was supported by 
 others still more powerful, until supposition lost 
 the foundation upon which they all stood amid the 
 realms of imagination. And this prevailed uni- 
 versally until a mind became enlightened through 
 the exercise of reason, and discovered the true po- 
 sition and figure of the earth and its relation to 
 other planetary bodies. And having demonstrated 
 his position, he ventured to reveal it to the minds 
 of the world. The light that he thus presented 
 was so far above the darkness which prevailed that 
 
20 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 the human mind was dazzled with its brightness. 
 The darkness was impenetrable, therefore the light 
 was repulsed. 
 
 And now the question arises how the materials 
 and essences that compose the world were produced, 
 and how they were formed into their present con- 
 dition. This has not been, heretofore, solved ; and 
 as it so agreeable to the aspirations of every in- 
 quiring mind, it is necessary that the reader should 
 carefully follow us through the forthcoming laby- 
 rinth of wonder and the laws of development, in 
 order to reach and comprehend the solution, having 
 a large conception of the physical laws of the uni- 
 verse; for this world has given birth to all the 
 thoughts that have been conceived by man, here 
 existing, concerning the constitution of things. It 
 is the theater of human action ; it is the habitation 
 of pain and pleasure, of life and death, of know- 
 ledge and ignorance. And it is this world that has 
 given birth to all the beautiful and variegated 
 flowers and foliage that adorn the vegetable king- 
 dom. It is the birthplace of the innumerable an- 
 imal existences which come into being and sink 
 into repose before the eyes of man. And thus it 
 seems the earth and nature, and her laws, have given 
 existence to man, the ultimate of material perfection. 
 
 We speak of the progressed condition of the earth 
 so far as to have developed an imperfect race or 
 order of vegetable life. This order of things flour- 
 ished for a long time, till the surrounding elements 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 21 
 
 could no longer support it upon its surface ; conse- 
 quently there were seeming evidences of the ap- 
 proach of evening, or close of the first day. Soon 
 all things began quietly sinking into repose. It 
 was now evident that inherent forces were moving 
 upon the waters — that is, upon the waters of the 
 primitive ocean, which, no doubt, at that time, 
 covered far the greater portion of the earth's sur- 
 face. These internal forces or internal heat caused 
 inconceivable excitement, no doubt, to abound 
 throughout their domain. The water and atmos- 
 phere were unequal in pressure to the interior 
 expansion of the igneous mass within the earth, 
 and a change must inevitably ensue ; consequently 
 the igneous fluid assumed impetuous motions at 
 various parts of the earth's crust. Violent trem- 
 blings and paroxysms occurred, followed by won- 
 derful breathings of lava from various parts of the 
 earth. The equilibrium having been destroyed, the 
 internal elements continued to rush together and 
 recede with inconceivable agitation. The result was 
 an expansion of interior particles that, no doubt, 
 shook the earth in some parts to its very center, 
 upheaving the rocks primarily formed, together 
 with carboniferous formations. 
 
 Thus the face of the earth was greatly changed, 
 and all that had previously existed upon its sur- 
 face, being involved in this wonderful catastrophe, 
 was overwhelmed, and nature was clothed in a 
 somber mantle; and thus it was "the evening and 
 
22 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION 
 
 the morning were the first day." The previous 
 energies of the earth, with the first race of vegeta- 
 ble existence, were now sunk into repose ; and now 
 all nature awaits some new energies to set in motion 
 those paralyzed substances, and again to reanimate 
 the surface of the earth. But now all was hushed 
 upon the earth; all slumbered in the darkness of 
 one of nature's fearful nights. Soon it was, how- 
 ever, that new energies called into existence new 
 beauties in the vegetable kingdom, and nature began 
 to awaken from her long sleep; and a new order 
 of vegetable liiPe now appears to greater perfection 
 upon the surface — the developed essence and sub- 
 stance embodied in the previous order — and from 
 the vegetable kingdom flowed the first principles 
 of animal life. 
 
 And thus it was that living beings now appeared 
 on the earth, the development of the vegetable 
 kingdom. And this is the dawn of the new era, 
 or second day. This race of living beings was, 
 indeed, very imperfect, as also was the vegetable ; 
 yet an improvement on the first, as this is now in 
 order with the law of development and progression. 
 All now dwelt and flourished, till they passed their 
 meridian, noontide, or highest state of perfection; 
 and thus having passed their highest degree in this 
 day, age, or period, they, of course, were thrown 
 upon a retrograde movement, and began slowly to 
 decline, diminish, and grow weaker. The external 
 elements no longer add to their previous energies. 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 23 
 
 All now seems stricken with some unseen, fatal, and 
 withering blast. Their day is well-nigh passed; 
 they grow still weaker and diminutive ; every thing 
 begins to declare the close of their period. Now 
 is the second day of creation. Soon they lose their 
 physical energies and quietly sink into repose. 
 The earth has again lost its equilibrium ; the ex- 
 ternal elements are now insujBBcient or inadequate 
 to the expansion of the igneous mass within; con- 
 sequently another revolution must take place. 
 Again the upper crust and strata are broken, and 
 the inter Dal heat breathes forth masses of lava, fire, 
 and melted rocks and earth. Again all living beings 
 and vegetable matter are involved in this fearful 
 catastrophe, are overwhelmed and swept from exist- 
 ence ; and this is the close of another (the second) 
 of nature's days. 
 
 Gradually the earth and all nature again assumes 
 a quiescent state ; the water now seeks a level, and 
 the mutilated surface formed by the recent explo- 
 sion and the revolution caused by volcanic action. 
 Of course the beds of the seas have now become 
 changed, the earth having become elevated, and 
 mountains raised where oceans previously existed; 
 and other portions are depressed, the beds of the 
 seas changed. Thus it is the geologist traces the 
 organic or fossil remains of sea monsters, inland 
 and even on the tops of the mountains. Not only 
 80, but at the time of the breathing forth of inter- 
 nal heat, we must rationally conclude that the water 
 
24 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 was greatly heated; so much so, that it arose to a 
 great height, and assumed a greater depth than in 
 its cooled or natural state — as we all know, by heat- 
 ing, water expands. Thus it arose up the mountain 
 sides, carrying with it the bodies of many species 
 of sea animals, and in this way were they deposited 
 in the mountains; and now the geologist is search- 
 ing out their remains, and the whole world is cu- 
 rious to know how they ever came on dry land, and 
 even in the mountains, as they belong to the 
 watery elements, and can only be classed with the 
 monsters of the deep. 
 
 But now, as we said before, all things that ex- 
 isted upon the earth during the second day or 
 period, being involved in this catastrophe, are gone, 
 are extinct; and the disturbed equilibrium of the 
 earth being again restored, all nature once more 
 settled down in quietude. A somber mantle is 
 again drawn over the face of nature, and all have 
 sunk into sleep, to pass one (the second) of nature's 
 periods of night. The face of the earth at this 
 time would, no doubt, have appeared to the eye 
 of man as if nature were clothed in a mantle 
 of darkness, and had sunk into death-like sleep. 
 No busy insects would have diverted the mind with 
 their musical hum ; no birds would have been flitting 
 through the air or perching upon the branches, 
 and all nature would have looked disconsolate and 
 forsaken. No human being could have been found 
 with which communication and pleasurable emotions 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 25 
 
 could "have been exchanged. There was nothing 
 existing which the mind of man would not have 
 looked upon as being altogether uncongenial, deso- 
 late, and forlorn. But new energies soon spring 
 to life, and new beings to unfold the beauties and 
 to verify this wonderful law of development and 
 progression — physical organization, composition, 
 decomposition, recomposition, death, and reproduc- 
 tion — as from the same essence and substance of 
 those previously existing beings, vegetable and ani- 
 mal, are now unfolded, a new order of things, a more 
 perfect race of the vegetable kingdom, and a more 
 perfect and beautiful race and order of organic 
 beings, but which were typified in the preceding 
 order of the previous day, and, indeed, the same 
 races of beings, only changed and modified and 
 perfected by ascending the scale of gradual pro- 
 gression through the wonders of the law of pro- 
 gression, by previous life, death, and reproduction. 
 This is now the dawn of the new era, or third 
 day. The face of the earth is now somewhat 
 beautiful, and no doubt would interest man, were 
 he here at this time or stage of the earth's pro- 
 gressed state. Yet it would, indeed, be folly and 
 irrational to suppose that he could at all exist amid 
 the surrounding elements, atmosphere, etc., in this 
 early period of the world's history, as it was then, 
 and the surrounding elements were only adapted to 
 the existence of those subordinate tribes and orders 
 of animated beings as were then found upon its 
 
26 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 surface, as the earth had only developed, at that 
 time, in proportion to the development in the ani- 
 mal and vegetable kingdoms. Nor do we suppose 
 that man could then exist upon the earth, even for 
 a short duration of time, and perhaps not more 
 securely than he can now within a region of car- 
 bonic acid gas, unrestrained by the vital air, or 
 oxygen gas; or, as one would say, beneath a upas 
 tree. But it will be understood that we are now 
 in pursuit, or in search of man, as his germ seems 
 to be in the subordinates of the animal kingdom; 
 and he surely will be developed or unfolded in a 
 coming day, age, or era; and if we do find him 
 developed, through the ten thousand changes, 
 deaths, and reproductions, we will find him at a 
 period when the earth has advanced to a high de- 
 gree of perfection, and suitable as the abode of 
 an intelligent order, and the atmosphere and all 
 surrounding external elements are harmoniously 
 adapted to his wants and nature. Understand that 
 we are at this moment speaking as though we were 
 on the earth at a period far remote in antiquity, 
 even during the third day of creation, as we spoke 
 above. 
 
 And now, as we have traced the world's pro- 
 gressive state and history to the third era, it is 
 reasonable to suppose that, like those conditions 
 of the second period, all will reach their highest 
 degree of perfection at least by the middle of the 
 period, after which those energies which called 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 27 
 
 forth and animated the different races and orders 
 of the animal and vegetable kingdoms will, like- 
 wise, become exhausted, and all will begin to 
 diminish and grow weaker, as the surrounding ele- 
 ments can no longer impart the same life and vigor 
 as in the early dawn of their day, and they must 
 necessarily sink into repose, and give way to a new 
 order of things, as the development of a more 
 beautiful race of the vegetable and a more perfect 
 order of the animal kingdom. And thus it is 
 those existences of the third day now sink into 
 repose and give place to other races, emanating 
 from the essence of those of the previous, or third 
 day, gradually having ascended in the scale of de- 
 velopment, yet bearing the type of their predeces- 
 sors, only more beautiful and more perfect organi- 
 zations. And thus we have the ushering in of the 
 fourth era, or fourth day. During this period the 
 earth is not subjected to those violent convulsions 
 of internal heat that it was in the earlier periods 
 of former days. 
 
 During the third period or day, among many of 
 the different animals that then existed, we might 
 trace the following, as searched out by the geolo- 
 gist: The ichthyosaurus, which is of saurian or liz- 
 ard kind, and could subsist both in or out of the 
 water. We next trace the megalosaurus. This is 
 a still higher type of the animal than those of pre- 
 vious periods. For the accounts of the remains 
 of this animal we would refer to the geologist, as 
 
28 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 tMs is the highest evidence of it. This animal 
 also has two legs, which have been termed wings, 
 from their spread and complex form. It has also 
 two sets of fins, these being connected with the 
 side and top of the body, and so connected as to 
 give great force and motion. This is still of the 
 lizard kind, only it has a tortoise-like shell. The 
 highest type of the animal in this period is termed 
 the iguanodon, whose enormous organization has 
 been the cause of much wonder. Its remains are 
 found in the deposition of the new red sandstone; 
 consequently it was an animal of the oolite period, 
 and is represented by the geologist as measuring 
 ten feet in height, fifteen in girth, and seventy feet 
 in length, and it was superior to all others in size 
 and power. 
 
 Thus the third era represents a progressed con- 
 dition of the previous sea tribes and of the vege- 
 table productions. The lower species still swarmed 
 in the seas in great abundance, while the lapse 
 of innumerable ages had produced the gigantic 
 forms that existed upon the land, and at the close 
 of this, the third era, many of the plants became 
 extinct; but the substance which entered into their 
 compositions, of course, still existed, and were un- 
 folded in the production of the ascending order of 
 the vegetable kingdom. But nature has now become 
 modified, and her previous essences are expanded in 
 the yielding forth of productions of the present era, 
 and at the close of this period darkness is begin- 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 29 
 
 ning gradually to enshroud the aspect of things, 
 and thus all have sunk into deep repose ; hence 
 the evening and the morning were the third day. 
 Thus every beauty becomes a type of some ulti- 
 mate and more beautiful productions. Thus life, 
 and beauty, and youthfulness become age, repose, 
 and death. All nature now assumes a different 
 aspect. Plants and animals that had previously 
 existed upon the earth were scarcely visible; for, 
 during the long evening of the previous day, they 
 gradually diminished and sunk into repose. The 
 only evidence then remaining of their existence 
 was their fossils, which at the present day are be- 
 ing discovered by the geologist. 
 
 We come now to contemplate the youthful pro- 
 ductions of another morn in the geological history 
 of the earth's creation — new phenomena, which 
 are no less remarkable than the creations already 
 described. The plants that now became visible in 
 this fourth day were more beautiful and perfect 
 than those of the previous, or third, and were of 
 the classes of the sigillaria and conithera, and also 
 of the highest class of ferns ; and the vegetable sys- 
 tem was united with one chain of succession and as- 
 cension, from the lowest type of the sea plant to the 
 highest and most perfect, consisting of the coniferae 
 oak, etc., such as are now known. The grass and 
 grain, of course, were very imperfect at this early 
 period of time. At this advanced stage of devel- 
 opment there became seed-bearing and flowering 
 
30 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 plants and vegetables, by wbich their species were 
 propagated, yet the earth continued to yield spon- 
 taneously new forms in the animal creation from 
 the lowest type of the molusca to the imperfect 
 forms of the marsupial animals. These constituted 
 the lower class of the mammalia, all of which are 
 different in their mode of reproduction from any 
 of the oviparous animals. And thus we have now 
 a new class and new type, such as had not before 
 been developed ; but there is yet to be still further 
 developments and still higher orders gradually as- 
 cending, till we reach the connecting link and the 
 unfolding of man. 
 
 We trace in the systems of geology by McCul- 
 loch and McClaren some strange revelations of 
 organic remains of once living beings, that had an 
 existence even back in these remote periods of 
 antiquity; but by no geological researches have 
 they determined when the mammals were devel- 
 oped. The lower series and degrees of the vegeta- 
 ble and animal kingdoms, such as were unfolded 
 in previous ages, stand in striking correspondence 
 to those of the more advanced ages. And from 
 the most minute sea plant to the ascending cryp- 
 togamia, and from this to the imperfect develop- 
 ment of the dicotiledons, there are presented no 
 greater degree of distinction than there are from 
 the lower order of the infusoria to the highest 
 species of the marsupial animals now introduced 
 upon the earth. And it is clear, by the indica- 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 31 
 
 tions of the previous days of creation, that the 
 conditions became generally changed as each as- 
 cending law assumed new modes of manifestation, 
 by which new forms were breathed into existence. 
 Thus the whole scheme of gradual ascension is dis- 
 tinct, beautiful, and sublime in its series of changes 
 and developments and progression, from the lowest 
 type of the jfirst order of animal life through the 
 long winding avenues of development to the high- 
 est type, as now found in the present period of 
 the world's history. 
 
 In this, the fourth day or period, we still trace 
 a higher and more perfect order of animal exist- 
 ence in the remains of the iguanodon and the sau- 
 rian, which are to be found as perpetuations of the 
 reptiles that existed during the red sandstone pe- 
 riod. During this period the geologist traces the 
 feline race, which approximates nearer to the human 
 organization than one by slight observation would 
 suppose; and now the highest degree of animal 
 development and progression is in the feline race, 
 which is ascending nearer and nearer to the human 
 type, but yet still far below him. It is not reason- 
 able to suppose that before this period the seasons 
 were properly established ; and they were very ir- 
 regular, according to the condition of the elements 
 upon which their distinctions were dependent. Nor 
 is it reasonable to suppose that, ere this period, 
 there was much light upon the earth, as the then 
 prevailing atmosphere was not sufficiently subli- 
 
32 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 nated so as to be susceptible of receiving light, or 
 suiFering the rays of the sun to pass through its 
 dark folds and illuminate the face of nature, for it 
 is rational to suppose that, in proportion to the 
 progressed state of the vegetable and animal king- 
 doms, the atmosphere then surrounding the earth 
 likewise advanced in a corresponding degree. So, 
 likewise, were the internal elements and essences 
 within the subterranean chambers and mysterious 
 galleries of the earth gradually developed and per- 
 fected, that its surface and the surrounding exter- 
 nal elements should be adapted to the existence of 
 still more developed and beautiful and perfect or- 
 ders of vegetable and organic beings in a coming 
 period, which, in their physical organizations and 
 constitutions, would be adapted to the then ad- 
 vanced and progressed condition of all surrounding 
 internal and external elements. But now, in this 
 the fourth era or day, the time has arrived when 
 it was said " the greater light shall rule the day, 
 and the lesser light shall rule the night;" and by 
 this force and declarative energy and decree of the 
 Great Infinite, the seasons were properly estab- 
 lished. And thus it was that, notwithstanding 
 these luminaries were placed in the firmament, as 
 we contemplated in the beginning, their light was 
 not permitted to shine upon the imperfect condi- 
 tion of the earth, owing to the then prevailing state 
 and condition of the atmosphere; and now, as the 
 atmosphere had become so changed as to admit the 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 33 
 
 light, it is thus that all the lights that were exist- 
 ing in the heavens, consisting of the innumerable 
 orbs of the stellar system, gave light upon the 
 earth, inasmuch as each particle of light that ema- 
 nated from the celestial bodies communicated mo- 
 tion to every other particle between it and the 
 earth, and thus the earth and the atmospheric man- 
 tle were rendered luminous and congenial. The 
 mind will now receive the conviction that this 
 change in nature and her elements must have con- 
 sisted in the adaptation of conditions and princi- 
 ples to the ushering in of a new era, characterized 
 by developments far more beautiful, perfect, and 
 sublime than any which had preceded. And thus 
 it is that we arrive at the conclusion and language 
 traced in the imposing revelation and sacred writ- 
 ings, " The evening and the morning were the 
 fourth day." 
 
 We now come to contemplate the scenes and con- 
 ditions of a new era. The distinct lapse of time 
 through which the past era extended, and the num- 
 ber of years or ages allotted to the Creator to con- 
 summate the work of each day, is in obscurity, and 
 an indefinite thing to finite minds, and can only be 
 measured by the Infinite and Great Positive Mind. 
 But it is an imposing and sublime thought to know 
 that during the undefined periods of a now bygone 
 and buried eternity, and while the marvelous de- 
 velopments of the earth's interior particles were 
 going on, till vegetable matter was developed as an 
 
34 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 ultimate of earthy and mineral substances, and from 
 which, as the development and progressive state of 
 vegetable matter, animal life and organized beings 
 were called into existence as the ultimate of the 
 vegetable; and these, again, have, for millions of 
 years, ascended through a long series of wonderful 
 developments, gradually ascending the scale of re- 
 fined sublimation from the grosser substances, till 
 ultimately, through this long, mysterious labyrinth 
 of changes, compositions, decompositions, deaths, 
 and reproductions, there have now been unfolded 
 the wonders of creation — beautiful ferns, plants, 
 and animals of somewhat perfect organizations — in 
 the beginning of the fifth day of creation, and all 
 gradually ascending from subordinates to more per- 
 fect beings. The final ultimate will and must neces- 
 sarily be the unfolding or creation of an iotelligent 
 order. The very principle, substance, and essences 
 that entered into the composition of all previously 
 existing beings, vegetable and animal, were origi- 
 nally in the earth and of the earth, save the life 
 or spirit of each, which was the breathings or in- 
 spiration of the Great Eternal, actuating a living 
 principle, spirit, or godhead, from which all orig- 
 inated as an eternal or coeternal beginning or em- 
 bryo. 
 
 But, as we said before, how imposing! what a 
 solemn, what a sublime thought, when we are im- 
 pressed to know that during the solemn scenes of 
 past progressive development, as we cast an eye 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 35 
 
 back througli the long, dim vista of eventful peri- 
 ods and buried time, man was not there ! No vis- 
 ible human form was there; ay, no human voice 
 was to be heard. But no doubt his germ was there. 
 He was typified in some of the subordinates, and 
 he was steadily unfolding. And now, up to this 
 the fifth day, age, or era, he is noti/et; but is al- 
 most traceable in the anatomy of some of the more 
 perfect beings of this era, of which we will now 
 give a brief account, as best we can trace by geo 
 logical research, as drawn from the unwearied toils 
 and labors of his ceaseless explorations. It must 
 be understood that the waters then upon the earth, 
 which constituted the primitive oceans, had not 
 exactly the same positions, nor were they so much 
 contracted as they now are; for, as we observed 
 before, there are many incisions made in the rocks 
 which are the work of ancient inundations, or the 
 work of an ancient ocean, which sea-beds are now 
 dry land, and which were then wholly covered by 
 water. All the classes of the palm and coniferae, 
 from the lower up to, the intermediate and higher, 
 that existed during this period, are exemplified in 
 the general vegetation of the present day, with the 
 exception of their form, they being much larger, 
 not so high, yet more heavy than any now upon 
 the earth. A species of tree like that known as 
 the rock oak was most extensively developed in the 
 forests of the tertiary period, possessing such qual- 
 ities that either decomposition or petrifaction gen- 
 
36 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 erally followed their decline ; for we have no indi- 
 cations of these species now, except the petrified 
 portions that still remain in the upper strata of 
 the earth. 
 
 The lower vegetable formations in this fifth pe- 
 riod are now exemplified in the grains below the rye 
 and wheat. The animal kingdom presents through- 
 out a correspondence with the vegetable, and was 
 rather imperfect in form, as we suppose, too, in 
 habit and disposition. There was a species of the 
 megalosaurus and plesiosaurus still existing, and 
 ascended from the saurian species, in form and na- 
 ture, to the semi-elephant or mastodon, including 
 the intermediate species, such as the hippopotamus, 
 rhinoceros, unicorn, etc. It has been supposed by 
 geologists that these present the first distinction 
 between the lower orders of the quadrupeds. These 
 last classes, together with the edentate, form the 
 distinct features of the animal kingdom at this 
 period. In this period the lower marsupials seem 
 to become almost entirely extinct, and the whole 
 animal productions of the present era represent, 
 seemingly, a new creation; yet we do claim that 
 these are something like the same races of beings 
 as the marsupial, and others still more remote and 
 lower in the scale of animal development, of which 
 we spoke as existing in nature's previous days. 
 They are so modified and changed in form, as they 
 ascended the scale of development, that they are 
 scarcely traceable, and seem, indeed, lost, but are 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 37 
 
 only lost in tlie ascendency, and are now developed 
 into new beings and seeming distinct new creations. 
 
 And thus it will be when we reach the unfolding 
 of man. The connecting link below, or subordinate 
 to him, will seem destroyed or extinct; yet as he 
 was typified in the connecting link, in the subordi- 
 nate being, this being will develop and ascend to 
 the unfolding of man. And though man will be 
 unfolded from a lower or subordinate being, he is 
 not to be regarded as having descended from them, 
 but as having ascended, developed, or unfolded, as 
 we will more fully explain in our dissertation and 
 philosophy of the origin of the different types or 
 races of men we now have upon the earth, which 
 will be toward the close of this volume. 
 
 Unlike the development of the races of beings in 
 nature's previous days, the connecting link or sub- 
 ordinate below man will be still found in existence 
 after the unfolding of man ; but in nature's previous 
 days, development and progression were carried on 
 differently, as those races of the vegetable and ani- 
 mal kingdoms which dwelt on the earth during the 
 first early periods sunk into repose and were swept 
 away by the physical revolutions of the earth, and 
 thus became extinct. But when new energies were 
 called forth, the earth spontaneously brought forth 
 a new order of creation, assisted by the substance 
 and essence arising from it, as vegetable and animal 
 decomposition, through which they passed during 
 the time that the mantle of darkness was drawn 
 
38 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 over the face of nature, and all had sunk into a 
 death-like sleep, to pass one of nature's mysterious 
 nights. And now at this progressed state of things 
 in the middle of the fifth day, or era, animal de- 
 velopment is still going on, destined to a final ulti- 
 mate ; and at no time during this era are all things 
 swept away as in former periods, but the stronger 
 predominate, and the weaker are exterminated and 
 gradually become extinct, while other more perfect 
 orders take their place, till finally the whole order 
 of animated beings are imperceptibly changed, and 
 will ultimately become extinct when other forms and 
 races take their place — not distinctly other entire 
 beings, but the former races and types, so modified 
 by the law of development and progression as now 
 to appear almost new types, a new creation. We 
 say among the subordinate races, at this period (the. 
 fifty day), the race gradually becomes extinct, the 
 lower and the weaker first, and others in their turn ; 
 and thus we begin to trace in nature the law of 
 extermination, which will extend from this period 
 till man is unfolded through the long avenue of 
 death and reproduction. And we will also find gra- 
 dations among the intelligent order and difi'erent 
 branches of the human family, from the highest in- 
 telligence to the lowest type of human anatomy 
 bordering on the connecting link in the chain which 
 runs through and connects the entire animal king- 
 dom. But of the difi'erent types of the human race, 
 and of the plurality of branches, etc., we will come 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 39 
 
 to speak of more generally in its proper place, as 
 we shall be considered as having already digressed 
 too much, and will return to explain further and 
 close the fifth era. 
 
 It must be borne in mind that every "cZa?/" of 
 creation presents a new unfolding of rudimental 
 forms and substances, composing in their lower 
 states the lower order of animals and plants. The 
 physical condition of the earth, and the order and 
 degree of animal development during tertiary forma- 
 tion, are distinguished by more remarkable mani- 
 festations than the same things are at any other 
 period. A change of climate and the establishment 
 of seasons have changed generally the productions 
 and aspect of the whole earth. "We speak of the 
 establishment of the seasons as taking place at the 
 time that the sun's rays, by a change of the earth's 
 atmosphere, were suffered to penetrate its dark folds 
 and illuminate the earth's surface. Likewise did 
 other celestial and shining orbs become visible. 
 From that period, which was during the fourth day, 
 to the present, or fifth day, and from the fifth day 
 to the present time (we mean by present time the 
 sixth day), the seasons have gradually become es- 
 tablished; and an extreme difi"erence is now pre- 
 sented between their present and previous characters. 
 No substance or body can properly be said to pos- 
 sess or be of certain color. All things in and of 
 themselves really have no color; but the many dif- 
 ferent tints, hues, and colors of the rarest flowers 
 
40 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 that bloom, and the color of all bodies, etc., are not 
 of themselves innate or inherent, but all are of one 
 hue. And the color is in the rays of light ema- 
 nating from the sun. These rays of light fall upon 
 the different bodies, objects, and flowers, when, by 
 a chemical action, color is given. And thus it is 
 we have all the different beautiful shades and colors. 
 All the sun's rays do not impart color. There is 
 one distinct ray proceeding from the sun which is 
 said to be without color or heat, and this produces 
 chemical action, and in it the white muriate of silver 
 will be turned instantly black. 
 
 We are now approaching to the close of this (the 
 fifth) day or era; but we would further add that 
 before the commencement of the last formation 
 almost all the land plants and animals were gen- 
 erally destroyed; and this destruction occurred 
 from the general submersion or inundation of the 
 whole face of nature in the watery element. Many 
 deep and frightful caverns were formed, in some of 
 which the remains of many extinct species of ani- 
 mals are found. From the great modifications which 
 every department of nature has now undergone, 
 conditions are required for the unfolding of the 
 subsequent or coming productions. And this will 
 establish a geological and elemental condition of 
 the earth, that may be termed, as the sacred writ- 
 ings give it, "very good" for the requirements of 
 the subsequent vegetable and animal kingdoms. 
 And this is to be the great transition of the earth 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 41 
 
 from a state of comparative barrenness and inactivity 
 to a substantial and long-enduring condition, adapted 
 to the existence of new forms, with more perfect 
 and exalted developments. 
 
 The geological formations are now nearly at a 
 close. We are now closing the fifth era; and the 
 races and different orders of the vegetable and an- 
 imal kingdoms that were the earth's inhabitants, 
 during the long reign of this period, were sub- 
 stances and organizations peculiarly adapted to the 
 advanced state of development which the earth and 
 the surrounding external elements have or had ac- 
 quired up to and during the lapse of ages that 
 constituted this fifth day; but now those energies 
 that breathed them into existence, and long sus- 
 tained their physical natures upon the earth, have 
 become changed, consequently there is not that 
 harmony existing between these imperfect orders 
 and the progressed condition of all surrounding 
 nature; and thus it is they have grown weak and 
 degenerating, while many have become extinct and 
 sunk into repose. The earth and all the external 
 elements are now progressed to such a degree of 
 perfection as to be a suitable abode for a higher 
 order of beings, ranking with and corresponding to 
 the earth's refined developments. So the new en- 
 ergies which are soon to be unfolded will establish 
 species upon the face of the earth, whose types are 
 in existence at the present day. These beings will 
 be situated to bring forth species after their kind, 
 4 
 
42 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 and to multiply exceedingly upon tlie earth. There- 
 fore the fruitful ness indicated by the command to 
 bring forth plentifully their like was, in reality, a 
 necessary accompaniment of the then existing con- 
 ditions ; therefore the sacred history of the decrees 
 of creation, and the grave and solemn language 
 of the inspired writer, at the close of the fifth era, 
 comes thundering as the chariot wheels of omnipo- 
 tence and the voice of the Deity through the vault 
 and beneath the arch of heaven! "The evening 
 and the morning were the fifth day." 
 
 THE DAWN OF THE SIXTH DAY. 
 
 "And on the sixth day God created man in His 
 own image, and breathed into his nostrils the breath 
 of life, and man became a living soul." We have 
 now ascended to a period in the creation of the 
 earth that is more intimately connected with the 
 scientific of the world. Concerning the various 
 degrees in the development of the previous days, 
 enough has been said as we passed along. The 
 first types that are presented upon the earth at the 
 commencement of the sixth day are of an inferior 
 order or organization, yet the superiors of all pre- 
 vious forms. These contain all the qualities and 
 principles of the previous creations, are representa- 
 tives of the highest forms of the animal kingdom, 
 and are a significant type of the organization of 
 man ; but they are as much below man in his present 
 
"WONDERS OF CREATION. 43 
 
 perfect state as they are above the whole creation 
 and production of the previous ages. 
 
 We have said that there is a chain of connection 
 running through the whole animal kingdom, from 
 the highest and most perfect organization to the 
 lowest subordinate, stupid, and imperfect animal, 
 even, that appeared in the second day of creation 
 (as there were no living beings during the first 
 day). But the chain of connection does not stop 
 here. As the animal is the ultimate of the veget- 
 able, so the chain continues through the vegetable 
 kingdom; and as the vegetable is the ultimate of 
 the mineral, so the chain continues, connecting the 
 vegetable with the mineral kingdom. Nor does it 
 stop here ; but as the mineral kingdom is the ulti- 
 mate of the consolidated earth, in its cooled and 
 condensed state, so it continues through, connecting 
 the mineral with the earthy ; and as the consoli- 
 dated, cooled, and condensed state of the earth is 
 connected with the igneous mass of liquid fire 
 within the subterranean chambers of the earth, so 
 the chain continues ; and as the igneous mass within 
 emanated from the sun, which is a liquid mass of 
 light, heat, and fire, so they likewise are connected 
 by this same endless and overwhelming relation- 
 ship! And as the sun, as we said in the begin- 
 ning, was thrown off or emanated from the great 
 voxtex, of liquid flame, which is the great eternal, 
 creative, and actuating principle and spirit from 
 which flowed and continues to flow all things — suns, 
 
44 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 circles, and systems of suns, witli their retinue of 
 revolving worlds that roll in the abyss and fath- 
 omless voids increate, till lost to finite mind, beyond 
 the range of human conception, throughout the 
 domain of God's universal empire. And thus we 
 follow the chain of connection till lost in the deep 
 and solemn labyrinth of infinitude. 
 
 "Hail holy light! offspring of heaven, first-born, 
 Or of the eternal, co-eternal beam ! 
 May I express thee unblamed ? since God is light, 
 And never but in unapproached light, 
 Dwelt from eternity; dwelt then in thee, 
 Bright effluence of bright essence increate. 
 
 Before the sun, 
 Before thou wert, and at the voice 
 Of God, as with a mantle, didst invest 
 The rising woi'ld of waters dark and deep. 
 Won from the void and formless infinite." 
 
 So, if man is not yet found existing upon the 
 earth, in the early dawn of this, the sixth day, we 
 believe the connecting link in this wonderful chain 
 is here, perhaps in the form of the monkey race, 
 ape genius, orang-outang, or something of these 
 species ; and as we set out in the beginning to 
 search him out, his principle or germ being, indeed, 
 in this first vortex, which is the great actuating 
 principle that pervades all things, and that he was 
 to be unfolded, as we before said, through the ten 
 thousand changes in the subordinate beings through 
 their progressive stages of development, during the 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 45 
 
 long and undefined period that stretches back 
 through that duration of time that constituted the 
 five days, or periods, of past creations, we have now 
 arrived at the sixth day ; and as the sacred writings 
 inform us that in this period, or day, man was 
 created, of course it is so. But as we asked the 
 question, in the beginning, how he was created, 
 and as we claimed that he was the unfolding of 
 lower forms by gradual development, and is the 
 ultimate of all subordinates, and embodies all es- 
 sences in the lower forms, these essences having 
 passed through all the ten thousand series of re- 
 fining sublimation, he then will stand as a repre- 
 I sentative of all particles and forms prior to his 
 existence. But in the earlier period of the sixth 
 or present day he is not yet; and of us it is de- 
 manded to proceed with the law of development till 
 he is unfolded or created. 
 
 It is a fortunate thing that we live in an age of 
 reason and science, as to the learned our chain of 
 connection and our examples of the law of devel- 
 opment, death, and reproduction are easily under- 
 stood. They ever have been, since the beginning 
 of time, productive of higher orders and the un- 
 folding of new principles. Comparative anatomy 
 has been, and still is, very useful in satisfying the 
 scientific world that there is a relation existing be- 
 tween all forms in being. Anatomy is eminently 
 useful as a basis of induction, but it must be ad- 
 mitted that specific forms have and do constitute 
 
46 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 particles of lower forms in creation; and it is evi- 
 dent that an organic structure of any type or spe- 
 cies must have previously been in a different state 
 of composition; therefore the particles composing 
 the anatomical structure of the vegetable and ani- 
 mal kingdoms must have been derived from the 
 lower orders of formation, and must have ascended 
 to enter into the organizations in which they are 
 now embodied. It is, therefore, a congregation of 
 atoms, of suitable nature and quantity, that pro- 
 duces all which the anatomy of the animal king- 
 dom represents, for a superstructure could not ex- 
 ist before the materials of its composition. Thus 
 anatomy is a monumental demonstration of the 
 ultimate perfection of lower particles; still, it is 
 impossible, from a comparison with any thing now 
 known, to arrive at a correct knowledge concern- 
 ing the original forms and the highest form exist- 
 ing at the commencement of the sixth day. 
 
 But we are merging the previous degrees and 
 conditions into a state where exists more light and 
 more facilities for research and investigation ; and 
 this state also presents one of the unfolding beau- 
 ties in the magnificent gallery and temple of na- 
 ture. Many are of the opinion that the creation 
 of man was the work, perhaps, of a single moment; 
 but this is indeed a vague idea. He was created 
 of the dust of the earth, as our position clearly 
 shows; but how and in what manner, or by what 
 process, the sacred authors have left the matter 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 47 
 
 wholly witli us to know or not to know, but to find 
 out, of course, if it is in tlie power of finite man 
 to find tlie key that will unlock the storehouse of 
 knowledge and of creation, from whose portals the 
 long concealed revelation must flow. And thus 
 it is we claim to have found the key when we dis- 
 covered the principle of man in the very original 
 essence of the earth, and have gradually dragged 
 to light the evidences of the order of his creation, 
 through the long avenue of development in the 
 law of universal progression. The subject and 
 manner of his creation were left by the inspired 
 writers as indefinite and in as deep obscurity as 
 the ^'■heginning.''^ Moses says, "In the beginning 
 God created the heavens and the earth," leaving 
 the beginning at any point as remote as we can 
 trace it. 
 
 Perhaps some who read this work will find fault 
 with our position and our mode of reasoning, and 
 will, perhaps, say that we stated that the creation 
 of the sun and its system of revolving worlds took 
 place on the first day, whereas the sacred writings 
 tell us that on the fourth day " Grod made two 
 great lights, the greater light to rule the day, and 
 the lesser light to rule the night ; he made the stars 
 also." Gen. i: 16. Sacred history also says just 
 what we have said, in the beginning of this work, 
 in the following language: "In the beginning God 
 created the heaven and the earth." Gen. i: 1. 
 Now, if there is contradiction with us, there is still 
 
48 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 greater on tlie part of revelation; but when all is 
 fully understood, there is no contradiction with us, 
 neither is there contradiction on the part of the 
 sacred authors. We stated, as primitive history 
 does, that in the beginning, as the first work of 
 creation, the sun, the great luminary, was thrown 
 off or emanated from the great inexhaustible foun- 
 tain or living principle, and that this part of cre- 
 ation took place on the first day. But, some will 
 say, the Bible does not say that he created the sun 
 in the beginning, but the heavens and the earth. 
 True, it is so ; and we would almost yield the point, 
 only that we still have such high authority and 
 sublime evidence that the sun was created on the 
 first day, and that it constituted a very prominent 
 part of the heavens then spoken of, that we will 
 stand to our position in the following account of 
 existing things: The earth, the language says, 
 was created on the first day, which is, in reality, a 
 diminutive object or body compared to that great 
 luminary. Then we would ask, was it really crea- 
 ted before the sun? Sound philosophy teaches us 
 that it emanated from that great body, and that it 
 revolves in its orbit round the sun; consequently 
 it is as much a portion of and located in the 
 heavens as the sun itself How, then, do you 
 reconcile this? One will claim that the Word 
 says that on the fourth day Grod made two 
 great lights, the greater to rule or shine by day, 
 and the lesser by night. But this language does 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 49 
 
 not say that he created these lights on the fourth 
 day, but made them to rule the day and the night, 
 which, of course, implies to shine upon the earth 
 during the day and the night. 
 
 Now, it will be borne in mind that we stated in 
 the beginning that these lights had been created 
 long ere the period of the fourth day, but, owing 
 to the condition of the surrounding elements, the 
 atmosphere, during nature's former days before the 
 fourth, so completely repulsed and shut out the sun's 
 rays that its light perhaps was scarcely known to 
 the previous inhabitants of the earth. But now, on 
 the fourth day or era, the atmosphere became so 
 changed as to suflFer the light to pass through its 
 folds, and illume the earth, so as to animate and 
 spread a refulgent luster over the whole face of na- 
 ture. Thus the greater light was made or allowed 
 to shine on the earth by day, and the lesser by night. 
 "He made the stars also," to shine by night. And 
 thus there is no contradiction, nor can there be, 
 with revelation. This is as impossible as the law 
 of Grod is inexorable and immutable. 
 
 But to return to the subject more directly under 
 consideration. It will be understood that each con- 
 dition in the creation of the earth was subjected to 
 perpetual change, and so, by degrees, ascended to 
 the present condition, which is the ultimate depos- 
 its; and, consequently, the present must be the ul- 
 timate of the atmospheric composition. And, in 
 this connection, it is evident that many species of 
 
50 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 birds, saurians, and kindred species now existing, 
 although changed in form and organization, occupy 
 the same strata of atmosphere that their lower 
 types originally occupied upon the earth's surface. 
 On principles herein involved the extinction of many 
 gigantic animals that dwelt in the water and upon 
 the earth, during the secondary formation, may be 
 accounted for; for it is evident that if the same con- 
 ditions were still existing, the same forms would also 
 have an existence. Therefore, as we have before 
 stated, the modifications of the vegetable and ani- 
 mal kingdoms correspond to those of the earth and 
 atmosphere. The whole, therefore, forms a perfect 
 system, a harmonious unity; the whole constitutes 
 an active, living, energetic form. A source which 
 yields forth the most minute productions girate or 
 ascend to the most complicated organizations, and 
 to the individualization of the interior principle of 
 man. The earth and atmosphere, in proportions, 
 join each other, and produce chemical action; and, 
 subjecting vegetable matter to certain chemical ac- 
 tion, living beings may be developed. And thus we 
 trace the connecting link between the animal and 
 vegetable kingdoms, as by this chemical action which 
 the united energies of light, earth, and atmosphere 
 produce, from the vegetable flowed the animal crea- 
 tion. All the class of vegetation that were gen- 
 erally typified in the previous eras are now exem- 
 plified and fully developed. Various species of the 
 exogenous plants, and of the ferns, palms, and other 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 51 
 
 kindred orders, have, at various periods during the 
 last day of geological formation, become entirely ex- 
 tinct, while others have been more fully developed, 
 and assumed higher forms, being modified by the 
 conditions to which they were subjected. 
 
 We may reasonably suppose from geological re- 
 search, that in the morning of the present era the 
 vegetable productions of the earth were very dif- 
 ferent from what they are at the present time, in- 
 asmuch as they have greatly improved in the de- 
 velopment of their interior beauties, thus ascending 
 in the scale of perfection. This change and im- 
 provement being caused by the change of circum- 
 stances, cultivation, etc., it is, therefore, a property 
 of the embryo to develop forms corresponding to 
 its reality. It is as impossible for the perfect to 
 exist before the imperfect as it is for the highest 
 of any form to be developed before the germ has 
 passed through its many intermediate stages of 
 unfolding, by each of which a subsequent one is 
 typified. The highest form which results from its 
 original essential quality is, in reality, but the high- 
 est production of the forces and principles origi- 
 nally involved in the germinating essence. 
 
 It would, indeed, be well here to speak of the 
 transition of mineral and organic substances to the 
 first and lowest organic forms, as they are more 
 generally exemplified in the present era than at any 
 anterior period. The first classes of these forms 
 consist of the lower marine and land plants; for, 
 
52 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 according to geological researcli, the earth was 
 clothed at this time in great abundance of vegeta- 
 tion. And here now is strictly displayed the won- 
 ders and truths of the laws of unfolding develop- 
 ment, from the lowest to the highest degrees of 
 perfection, as all classes of vegetation that were 
 generally typified in the previous periods are now 
 exemplified and fully developed. 
 
 We spoke of the law of extermination, which is 
 a well-known existing energy, marked in past pe- 
 riods, and more fully established in the present 
 era. The higher orders exterminate the lower ; the 
 stronger the weaker. Not only so, but during the 
 progress of any period or day, after all things have 
 progressed to the highest degree of perfection to be 
 attained in that particular period, then a seeming 
 retrogression sets in, and the tribes and numerous 
 races, both of the vegetable and animal kingdoms, 
 assume a retrograde movement. Thus the proper- 
 ties of the elementary substances, which, in the early 
 dawn or morning of that period imparted life and 
 vigor, have now become exhausted, changed, or 
 modified, and are no longer adapted to that partic- 
 ular condition of things ; consequently here begins 
 the secret work of extermination, the earth, the at- 
 mosphere, and all surrounding elements having now 
 developed a higher state of perfection, suitable to 
 support a more perfect order of animal existence 
 and vegetable nature. Thus all old things must 
 pass away, to give place for the ushering in of a 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 53 
 
 new era, and a new order of higher unfolding in 
 the different kingdoms. 
 
 But in this present era, and in the middle of the 
 19th century, this law of extermination is going on 
 to a very alarming extent, not only among the lower 
 orders of creation, and with the subordinate and 
 inferior races of animated existence, but is clearly 
 and distinctly visible during the limited time of a 
 generation even among our intelligent order. As 
 we before stated, this law of extermination was 
 usually carried on with great force after a day or 
 era had passed its meridian, or highest degree of 
 perfection, in the vegetable and animal kingdoms, 
 and after they had passed the noontide of their 
 period, as we now witness, every age, every year, 
 and every day, the ravages of extermination in our 
 midst. What does this all foreshadow? What does 
 all this teach and plainly declare? The shock of 
 an earthquake, the tremblings and paroxysms by 
 the igneous mass or fires within the mysterious gal- 
 leries of the earth, nor the voice of Omnipotence, 
 in its awakening thunders across the vault of heaven, 
 could not declare more clearly the certainty that we, 
 too, have now — aye, long since — passed that merid- 
 ian — passed our highest state of progressive physi- 
 cial development. So with the whole animal king- 
 dom. They have long since entered this state of 
 decline or retrogression. 
 
 When we speak of the highest degree of develop- 
 ment and progression we have allusion to physical 
 
54 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 development, as the mental developments, in the 
 arts and sciences, are the labors and parts assigned 
 to man with the basis of inherent, innate, and inborn 
 qualities and attributes, which are the gifts and en- 
 dowments of the immutability and sovereign good- 
 ness of God. The principles of philosophy are in 
 nature, and left for our discovery and development; 
 and we may improve and cultivate the talent be- 
 stowed by nature, and bring to light and practice 
 the truths and beauties of science, and apply it to 
 our prosperity and happiness, or, as one of old, we 
 may seek to bury it till the day* of final retribution, 
 as we were created free agents, and left to act for 
 ourselves and not to be controlled or wielded as if 
 mere machines. But more will be said of man's 
 free agency hereafter and in its proper place. 
 
 We will now return to the subject of physical de- 
 velopment — of extermination as now going on. , All 
 intermediate vegetable forms are in the metamor- 
 phosis, from the primitive to the subsequent de- 
 velopment, and each of these forms observes the 
 same law that governs the rudimental form. Thus 
 the .earth has progressively unfolded and modified 
 the primitive forms, and has perfectly adapted the 
 uses and qualities of one plant to the requirements 
 of others. As the seed-bearing properties are de- 
 veloped, these qualities become so changed that the 
 plant, at the period when the flower is unfolded, 
 sends forth a most congenial fragrance, and from 
 the essences of one of these plants the essences of 
 higher and more perfect plants are unfolded. Every 
 form in the vegetable creation contains, in some pe- 
 culiar state of combination, the essences found in 
 the mineral substances, and which, from the veg- 
 etable, are developed in the animal kingdom. As 
 the flower is the ultimate and perfection of the in- 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 55 
 
 terior substances of the plant, it is also the medium 
 through which these substances are unfolded, so as 
 to assume ascending forms to the higher and more 
 perfect types. The present epoch gave birth to 
 many new animal forms. All the foregoing devel- 
 opments and forms, undergoing a series of changes 
 and modifications, during the long lapse or duration 
 of time that wasted away in the early periods of 
 development, have arrived at the state or condition 
 of things as witnessed in the present day. Time 
 is marked out and divided into six days, ages, or 
 periods, which the Great Eternal Creator thus la- 
 bored to bring about in the first, second, third, fourth, 
 fifth, and sixth order of things, man being the ulti- 
 mate development or work of the sixth day, age, or 
 period. And so it was, the evening and the morn- 
 ing were the first day, an indefinite period of time. 
 It is proper, then, to understand that the order 
 of creation which we have, in all the foregoing, 
 presented for investigation, is an ultimate and full 
 development of all the lower forms, such as were 
 produced in nature's previous days. The watery 
 elements contain all forms of fish and reptiles, 
 classes generally corresponding to those previously 
 existing, although some of these have been exceed- 
 ingly modified, according to the change of sur- 
 rounding elements. The chain is, nevertheless, 
 distinctly preserved, from the lowest geletinous 
 form to the highest of the fish and reptile produc- 
 tions. These, also, join the land productions, pre- 
 serving an equally close relation. From the fish 
 flowed the various reptiles which joined the bird 
 creation, and these, by change of form and constitu- 
 tion, caused only by the ushering in of a new era 
 of existence, joined and established the marsupial 
 mammifer. Thus the radiata, articulata, molusco, 
 
66 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 and vertebrata ate forms and constitutions marking 
 the various stages of the unfolding and establish- 
 ment of these distinct species. Thus all forms 
 primitively manifest an imperfect state of develop- 
 ment, but they subsequently ascend and unfold the 
 perfection of the species to which they belong. 
 
 Thus it was that all subordinates continued to 
 develop and ascend the scale of perfection, till, in 
 the sixth day of creation, as we are informed in 
 the sacred writings, man was created or unfolded. 
 The same law of reproduction extends through the 
 earthy, the mineral, the vegetable, and the animal 
 kingdoms or creations; but, as we before said, it is 
 by chemical action, an invisible agency to finite mind, 
 that all these things, whether in the earthy, mineral, 
 vegetable, or animal kingdoms, pass through their 
 various stages of formation and reproduction. Thus 
 the sixth day of creation evidently manifests a per- 
 petual ascension of all previous forms and types 
 which existed upon the earth at different periods 
 during the laps of innumerable ages. Then noth- 
 ing seems changed impulsively or in a moment, as 
 it were; but the progress of development is so 
 gradual, and, to finite mind, so slow, that, in the 
 physical changes, long misty ages may come and 
 go, kingdoms arise and fall, nations may be born 
 and buried, and still all things physically seem to 
 assume much the same condition. 
 
 A generation lives and passes away, and we wit- 
 ness little or no change in the movements of nature ; 
 and some are almost led to doubt that we dwell in a 
 world of development and progression, but our time, 
 or the period allotted to a generation, or even to old 
 age, is too short, aye, too brief, to witness the work- 
 ings of the law of progression and development. 
 Could we have lived through one of the eras or days 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 57 
 
 of creation, as described, from its early morn or 
 dawn to its ultimate evening, we feel convinced tliat 
 we would have witnessed these events to have been 
 something as established in the foregoing pages. 
 But as there have been first, second, third, fourth, 
 fifth, and sixth days of creation ; and so sure as these 
 previous days of nature were periods of time allot- 
 ted by the Almighty for a certain part of creation ; 
 so sure as certain orders were created, developed, 
 and existed in these previous days; so sure as there 
 was a morning and evening to these periods, so 
 there was a night, when all living things sunk into 
 a death-like repose, while nature passed her solemn 
 night. And as the five preceding periods thus ex- 
 isted and passed away, and a sixth day was ushered 
 in, and as man was created or unfolded in the sixth 
 day, then it is that we are not in the first, second, 
 third, fourth, or fifth day, because he was not the 
 work of any one of these periods, but the work of 
 the sixth day. Then, ^s we said before, the morn- 
 ing of the sixth day long since dawned, in the midst 
 of which we now have our existence; and during 
 this period or day man was created, but not in the 
 morning of the era, but subsequent to its early 
 dawn. 
 
 As five periods have come and gone, and we are 
 now in the sixth day, so, likewise, will it pass away. 
 And as all things have long since reached their 
 highest state or degree of perfection and develop- 
 ment, so, also, are we now undergoing a state of re- 
 trogression or physical deterioration. And this de- 
 cline extends through and pervades all creation here, 
 particularly the animal kingdom. All, then, goes 
 to prove that we are now, in the latter divisions of 
 the present day, looking to the approach of evening. 
 As the close of other periods were succeeded by the 
 
58 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 usliering in of a new era, and as new energies were 
 breathed forth in a new order of things, the devel- 
 opment of previous existences, so at the close of 
 this era or day will new energies call forth still 
 higher developments and a more beautiful order of 
 things, and a far more perfect and higher order of 
 intelligences. 
 
 But, says one, we learn that the present race and 
 order of all earthly things will be consummated 
 by a general conflagration, the earth to be con- 
 sumed by fire, and the elements to melt with fervent 
 heat. Admit all this to be so, and that this will 
 be the ultimate destiny and close of man's career 
 on the earth, are we to believe for a moment that 
 the whole earth is to be consumed by fire, and the 
 space it now occupies to be an empty void or des- 
 olate waste? Shall the labors of millions of years 
 in the creation of this terraqueous globe, in its now 
 present developed and perfected state, all be lost at 
 the close of man's time or sojourn here, in its final 
 destruction or annihilation? How inconsistent with 
 the great energies, wisdom, and attributes of the 
 Eternal Deity! Of this melting of elements by 
 fervent heat, what are the of>inions of the learned? 
 What is the opinion and language of the illustrious 
 Dr. Dick, of Scotland, one of the ablest Christian 
 philosophers of the age among modern divines? 
 Thus he speaks: "It is not to be inferred from the 
 language of revelation respecting the destruction 
 of this globe by fire, that the earth is to be liter- 
 ally destroyed, but that its elementary parts shall 
 be consumed by fervent heat, and the earth thus 
 to be renovated and made a suitable abode for pure 
 and holy intelligences." The law of development 
 and of progression go to show the unfolding of 
 more refined and higher orders of things in the 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 59 
 
 resurrection of the substance and essence contained 
 in the organization of those beings in nature's pre- 
 vious days, notwithstanding extermination and death 
 gradually moved from the earth these races of beings 
 of every era, from the time of their first appearing 
 till the close of the day, when by some sudden and 
 fearful catastrophe, or physical revolution of the 
 earth, they are all swept away. We say, notwith- 
 standing all this death and destruction, not one 
 atom or particle of the essence that entered into 
 their compositions was lost, but remained in the 
 earth from which it originated, till by some new 
 energy it was exhumed or resurrected, to enter again 
 into the composition of still higher orders of the 
 vegetable and animal kingdoms. And thus our day 
 will close. * All will sink into repose, as did the 
 difi'erent orders in previous periods. Another, the 
 sixth, of nature's days will be gone. A solemn 
 mantle again enshrouds the face of nature in dark- 
 ness. All will have sunk into a death-like sleep, 
 and then will be the close of the sixth day, of 
 which we will more fully speak hereafter. 
 
 Now, it is clear that during the previous days, as 
 we have said, their inhabitants, of course, were 
 subject to death, even in the early dawn of their 
 day, or soon after they appeared upon the earth; 
 but there was no final resurrection of these beings, 
 or their essence, till the last generation was gone, 
 and decomposition had taken place, and all were 
 now returned to the earth from which they were 
 developed or unfolded. After this had taken place, 
 and they were in the bosom of the earth, and had 
 passed one of nature's dismal nights, new energies 
 called them forth in more perfect and beautiful 
 forms. As there is no resting point in the law of 
 unfolding or development, it seems there is no ceas- 
 
60 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 ing these series of reasonings. Since the early dawn 
 of the sixth day, there have been living beings, as 
 in other periods ; and, from the beginning of their 
 existence, death has been among them; since the 
 development or creation of man, death has been 
 apparent in the world. It is clear that among the 
 lower or subordinate races of the earth, and in our 
 intelligent order, or human race, there has been no 
 resurrection of the dead. And we are taught that 
 there will be no resurrection till the last generation 
 has ceased to dwell upon the earth ; that those who 
 lived and passed into death nearly six thousand 
 years ago still continue to sleep in death (we mean 
 their bodies), and will thus continue till all have 
 slept, and till man is no more upon the earth. 
 This would be the close of the sixth day. Then, 
 we would ask, is time and the law of development 
 to cease here forever? Vague thought! But does 
 it not, indeed, seem clear to every rational mind 
 that as there was or is a sixth day, and a final 
 close of that day, that there must and will be a 
 seventh day? 
 
 Ah, how beautifully do the Scriptures speak of the 
 morning of the resurrection! So was it with all that 
 existed in the fifth day, and had passed into death, de- 
 composed and passed back to their original dust, till 
 the morn of their resurrection, or morn of the sixth 
 day, which was the time of resurrecting or calling 
 forth their essence from the earth, to enter into new 
 compositions. And now, as the inspired writings 
 speak so beautifully of the (our) morn of resur- 
 rection, will this not be the dawn of the seventh 
 day of creation ? Will we not be resurrected, or t^ie 
 essence of our bodies, after all have slept in death? 
 Will our essence, that now constitutes these organ- 
 izations, not be called forth by that same Omnipo- 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 61 
 
 tent energy to again repeople the earth in far more 
 developed and beautiful forms, after the elements 
 have melted with fervent heat, and the earth been 
 purified, renovated, and made a desirable and suit- 
 able abode for pure and holy intelligences? Shall 
 we not compose a part of that refined and intelli- 
 gent race ? Will we be robbed of our essence that, 
 by death and decomposition, we have given back to 
 our mother earth to be refined and sublimated, and 
 which will inevitably be subjected to that wonder- 
 ful refinery in which the elements shall melt with 
 fervent heat? In short, shall we not have a part 
 in the last resurrection? 
 
 But now, as we have said that we have passed 
 our meridian and attained our highest degree of 
 physical perfection, and are even approaching the 
 close of the present era, we would continue to 
 urge that it must be admitted that animal forms 
 of every species now upon the face of the earth 
 have decreased in size, strength, and beauty; that 
 there is, seemingly, a general retrogression. The 
 mammoth, for instance, is an animal of the present 
 day or era, and the elephant is only a diminutive 
 form of the same species. And the unicorn, the 
 camel, and all similar forms, are but diminutions 
 of larger and more gigantic animals of the same 
 species. So the lion, the tiger, and similar species, 
 possess constitutions very dissimilar to the same 
 species that were existing in the early periods of 
 the present era. So the quadrumana, including all 
 the species of the monkey, ape, and orang-outang, 
 which ascend to the degree of development in 
 which the negro, or other subordinate races or 
 branches of the human family are typified, have 
 also degenerated in all their natures from those 
 existing during the early dawn of the present 
 
62 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 era. So, likewise, from tlie anatomy of the lower 
 orders of mankind up to the highest degree of 
 human anatomy and constitution, there has been 
 a declination, a lessening of form, a deterioration 
 of the constitution, rendering the whole of the in- 
 habitants of the earth at this time comparatively 
 weak and diminished. This indicates, and surely 
 proves, the approach of evening. It demonstrates 
 the comparative exhaustion of previous energies, 
 and presents the world as gradually approaching a 
 disorganized state or condition that will ultimately 
 sink into repose, and give place to the more per- 
 fect developments of a new or seventh day. When 
 we speak of retrogression, it should be understood 
 that we do not believe or teach the doctrine that 
 there is or ever has been such a state of things as 
 a check to development and the laws of progres- 
 sion, so as to suffer an absolute retrograde, only in 
 appearance to the eye of man or common observer; 
 for when life ceases, the essence that composed the 
 body only assumes other forms, and, though ab- 
 sorbed by the earth and surrounding elements, it 
 continues its ceaseless motion, still undergoing 
 changes of sublimation and refinement, preparatory 
 to entering into other bodies and forms, when the 
 energetic forces of Omnipotence in the law of de- 
 velopment again awakens it into new life. And 
 thus it is the law of unfolding and development is 
 never for a moment suspended. The first animal 
 forms of the present day are the simplest, like 
 those of previous periods, and these are similar to 
 the types of the radiata, articulata, and molusca, 
 in the lower stages in creation; these were then 
 and still are in being. Those of the lowest order 
 possess a form which radiates in a manner like, or 
 corresponding to, that of the flower; it is, there- 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 63 
 
 fore, classed among the radiata. The eastern and 
 tropical parts of the world abounded exceedingly 
 with these forms, while other varieties and species 
 abounded in various parts of the East, particularly 
 in Asia and Africa, and also toward the north re- 
 gion. The geologist traces the organic remains of 
 huge animals as having existed in the early part 
 of the present era, such as the mammoth ; and it is 
 said to be found, too, in the country now known as 
 Greenland — a country and portion of the earth once 
 supposed to be warm and fertile. As this animal, in 
 its nature, is adapted to a warm region, and is found 
 there, it must have been, in a former period of 
 time, perhaps in the early dawn of the present era, 
 very different in temperature from what it now is. 
 We have said, and we continue to urge the con- 
 viction, that as one order of beings, of certain 
 fixed conditions and habits, were adapted to the 
 nature and developed state of the earth and the 
 external elements, and could only exist during this 
 condition of things, and that as the elements were 
 constantly changing from a lower to a higher degree 
 of development, and the races did not change in 
 their nature and constitutions, of course the equal- 
 ity existing between the vegetable and animal 
 kingdoms and the external elements became de- 
 stroyed, inasmuch as the earth and external ele- 
 ments continued their progressive state of devel- 
 opment ; and thus it was the adaptation of the one 
 to the other was destroyed, and in this example 
 alone, we see, would be disastrous to the then ex- 
 isting races. The same law holds good even to 
 the present day, and will continue through to the 
 close of the present era. And so we discover one 
 branch of the law of extermination, of which we 
 have spoken in some parts of this work; and it 
 
64 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 not only pervades the lower orders of creation, 
 but holds equally good among our intelligent or- 
 der, but not quite so visible among the Caucasian 
 race, the highest branch of the human family, and 
 the highest type of human anatomy and intelli- 
 gence, but is distinctly traced in the subordinate 
 branches of mankind. Now, it may be said that 
 we are claiming original gradations among the 
 human race, and that we are claiming different 
 branches, higher and lower orders, superiors and 
 subordinates, etc., when we all sprung from the 
 same common head, and are the descendants, off- 
 spring, and progeny of one single pair (Adam and 
 Eve) as our common head or ancestors. We can 
 not help or avoid what we are claiming, and as oc- 
 casion will demand of us a rather lengthy disser- 
 tation upon this point, we will speak more fully of 
 it in its proper place, and when we get through, 
 it is presumed that all will claim the same that 
 we do. 
 
 We said above that during the first existence of 
 certain orders of organized beings, the elements 
 were adapted to their existence, wants, and natures ; 
 but after the elements had undergone a change, by 
 steady development, the prevailing harmony became 
 destroyed, so that they could no longer exist, and 
 a change by death and reproduction is inevitable. 
 There were many animals upon the earth of the 
 saurian order, and these were of a very repulsive 
 and disgusting nature. They inhabited alike the 
 sea and the land; but they only remained upon the 
 earth in the early dawn of the present era, being 
 destroyed by a change in an association of elements, 
 which was fatal to them, as they were adapted to 
 the conditions of the elements in their less degree 
 of development in a previous (the fifth) day or pe^ 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 65 
 
 riod; but now the developed state of the elements 
 were adapted to the requirements and uses of higher 
 forms. And thus, as we said of the law of exter- 
 mination, these orders could not exist; for as the 
 term applies so beautifully in this period, or present 
 day, they were out of their element; so there was 
 not sufficient harmony, and they suddenly ceased to 
 exist. 
 
 We see also the same rule is still extant at this 
 time. Lower orders, adapted to lower conditions, 
 can not long exist associated with the higher orders, 
 in a more pure and sublime condition of surrounding 
 elements, because they can not be exalted save by 
 steady development and the laws of progression. 
 But we can not here say "mce versa^^^ because the 
 higher can, to some extent, associate with the sub- 
 ordinates or lower spheres, (we speak now more par- 
 ticularly of the spheres or degrees of refinement,) 
 but only by degrading themselves to their common 
 level. Thus the Ethiopic or negro race is subordi- 
 nate to the Caucasian or white race, but the white 
 race can mix and associate with this subordinate 
 black race on the principle that they are willing to 
 degrade themselves to a level with that race; and 
 so they could wallow in the mire with the swine. 
 
 But the negro or Ethiopic-loving white man, who- 
 ever he may be, that preaches and tolerates negro 
 equality, will here claim as a remedy for his loss 
 of dignity, debasement, and inconstancy of birth, 
 that we can first educate and develop the negro ca- 
 pacity and intellect, and thus elevate him to a level 
 or equal with the white race; and then he will be 
 a fit subject to dwell and associate with. Indeed! 
 We freely admit that we can educate and bring him 
 up out of his oppressed or low condition, and elevate 
 him far above his present state, but all this time we 
 6 
 
66 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 will be educating and developing a negro and noth- 
 ing else; he is a negro still, and the white man is a 
 white man. But his reformer will claim that, not- 
 withstanding you have not quite made him white, 
 he is sufficiently refind to associate and sleep with. 
 Notwithstanding, you have not made the white man 
 of him; he is still a negro. But you will say he 
 is now all right. We freely admit that you have 
 worked a great change, and, though you did not 
 quite succeed in making him white, you have at 
 least made him as white as yourself. Now, what 
 really is the change you have wrought? Why, 
 simply you have succeeded in degrading yourself 
 to a level with the negro, inder the mistaken idea 
 that you were all the time elevating him to your 
 equal; for — now, turn him around and look at him — 
 is he not a negro still? To treat this race now in 
 our midst kindly, is, of course, commendable as a 
 duty, and as it becomes an intelligent Christian peo- 
 ple of a noble race and higher type of human intelli- 
 gence ; but to elevate any subordinate to an equal 
 with a still higher type is, by no means, in harmony 
 with the law of progression and development. To 
 ameliorate the condition of a lower order is strictly 
 in teaching with the best and noblest principles of 
 humanity, and only in keeping with that impulsive 
 dignity, and a higher and nobler attribute im- 
 planted in the bosom of man, as the highest gifts 
 of nature. 
 
 But we have digressed from the subject at issue, 
 and will speak more fully of the different races here- 
 after. We will now return to other matters. The 
 radiata, molusca, vertebrata existed, as geologists 
 have determined, upon the earth at the commence- 
 ment of the present era. It seems that many agea 
 elapsed before the elephant assumed its present 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 67 
 
 degree and form of organization. They were for- 
 merly much larger, but not different in their con- 
 ditions. There are many caves in existence in the 
 eastern and southern parts of the world which 
 contain the remains of many of these forms. All 
 the lower and first animal productions were like the 
 first of the vegetables — huge, gigantic, and unde- 
 veloped. 
 
 It will be remembered that in the beginning we 
 were in pursuit of a series of developments or un- 
 foldings of man, and we have now arrived at a point 
 in creation in which the lower types of mankind are 
 distinctly exemplified. In the early part of the 
 sixth day, or present era, the quadrumane then ex- 
 isting were different from those now existing, and 
 their stature and strength exceeded those of man 
 at the present day. The head was of a wide and 
 low form ; the shoulders were of great width ; the 
 neck short and full. By geologists, some of the 
 fossils of these animals have been discovered. This 
 animal was the first type which resembled, in any 
 particular, the form of man. After a series of time, 
 and many ages had passed during its day, period, 
 or life, it passed away, and was succeeded by a 
 higher form of the same class. This new species 
 is an improvement on the one just described ; had 
 a head much larger than the former species, and 
 somewhat differently shaped ; it bore some resem- 
 blance both to the bear and human species. This 
 animal is the progressive development of the con- 
 necting link below it, and is but the unfolding of 
 a higher order. Having survived the lapse of many 
 ages, it sunk into obscurity and seemed to become 
 extinct, and thus gave place to a new form or order 
 of beings. This animal, before its decline, exhibited 
 unfoldings of higher development, which is trans- 
 
68 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 mitted to new and higher forms ; and thus it was 
 the creation or development of a new species soon 
 followed the one just described. This, again, as- 
 sumed a more perfect form, and in its organization 
 more resembled that of the lower order of mankind. 
 Its head and body were not so large. This species 
 gave place to a still more perfect and refined being, 
 and still unfolds a higher state of exaltation. Va- 
 rious species of these animals inhabited Asia and 
 Africa. Thej were yet to be termed animal, but 
 still are ascending in a solemn progressive degree 
 to near that of man. 
 
 Now, let us think for a moment that, during the 
 solemnities of a by-gone and buried eternity, amid 
 the imposing scenes of unfolding creation and 
 death and reproduction, while age upon age rolled 
 in the solemn past, and the laws of development 
 moved their ceaseless energies in the wonders of 
 one creation after another, unfolding higher and 
 higher degrees of perfection, while millions and 
 millions of living beings were born and buried, and 
 long, misty ages had come and gone, no voice of 
 man was to be heard, nor his form to be seen within 
 the the swarms of living beings that dwelt upon the 
 earth's surface during nature's previous days. Nor 
 was he to be seen, nor his voice heard, during the 
 quiet condition of the earth in those distant peri- 
 ods; nor amid the crash of ruin that succeeded in 
 those fearful catastrophies that ensued when the 
 equilibrium of the earth was destroyed, followed 
 by volcanic explosions and the breathing forth vol- 
 umes of liquid fire, arising from the igneous mass 
 within the subterranean regions of the earth, which 
 only left the picture of ruin on the earth's surface, 
 as, from a more level and smooth surface, deep fi.s- 
 sures were formed, and frightful caverns, low sunk 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 69 
 
 depressions, and tlie lofty mountains and rocky- 
 crags which now present themselves to the eye of 
 man. Nor was he here to witness its rotary motion 
 upon its axis, and its millions of revolutions in its 
 grand and magnificent orbit around the great lumi- 
 nary from which it emanated! Nor is he yet un- 
 folded, so far as we have traced the developments 
 of unfolding principles through all the five preced- 
 ing days of creation to the sixth, and on into the 
 sixth, as just mentioned, in those species of beings 
 which bear a striking resemblance to him. 
 
 We will continue to follow these developments 
 of character which now more strikingly typify^ man, 
 and ascends nearer and nearer, till he is unfolded 
 or created in this sixth day, millions and millions 
 of years distant from the dawn of the first day. 
 What an overwhelming, imposing, and sublime 
 thought! But is this really so? Ah, if not, if it 
 is some other way, how earnestly would we listen 
 to the philosophy that will overthrow our reasoning 
 and establish a more rational view, and a more phi- 
 losophic contemplation, which will carry stronger 
 convictions to the reflecting mind, who are thirstiug 
 for iutellioence and wisdom. But, to continue with 
 the unfolding law and order in still ascending types 
 and lower orders of men, the next class, or ani- 
 mal, that now makes its appearance, is an advanced 
 degree above the former, and ascends to a degree 
 of animal formation that may be properly termed 
 an ultimate representation of all subordinates. In 
 this form the bimana organization becomes _ more 
 distinctly visible. It is better calculated, in its 
 form, to generate active, living forces, and thereby 
 approach nearer to the capacity of mental percep- 
 tion and intelligence. The form of the head in this 
 animal was very little dissimilar to that in the pre- 
 
70 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 vious species. Various species of this animal in- 
 habited Asia and Africa, and were of great stature 
 and strength. 
 
 It is only rational to understand that where sen- 
 sation becomes perfectly established, passion, incli- 
 nations, and susceptibilities • to all external influ- 
 ences, of course, become greater than at any other 
 anterior stage of animal development. And thus 
 we see that this animal, at this highly developed 
 state, most certainly began to show signs of intelli- 
 gence and inherent qualities, as we must necessarily 
 be led to believe that the imperfect orders that ex- 
 isted in nature's previous days were first devoid 
 of sensation till they ascended to still higher de- 
 grees, when sensation became gradually established, 
 which was, indeed, very slight in the beginning ; 
 but as the animal kingdom continued to ascend by 
 the unfolding laws of development, sensation, of 
 course, arose in a corresponding degree. When we 
 reach the connecting link to man in the animal 
 kingdom, we will discover that not only sensation 
 has become established, but that inherent qualities 
 and passions, arising from emotions of sensibility, 
 will have become apparent; and as we still further 
 advance to the unfolding or creation of our species, 
 we will then behold this sensibility and innate prin- 
 ciple of tender affection dwelling in the bosom of 
 man, especially when we view him in his original 
 or primeval state of innocence — though, unfor- 
 tunately, he did not long continue in this state of 
 purity, but his own disposition and inclination led 
 the innocent pair to apostatize by disobedience and 
 transgression, in infringing the law of their Creator, 
 thus sealing their own doom, and fixing the destiny 
 of the then unborn millions that were yet to come 
 upon the earth, during the long duration of time 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 71 
 
 stretching from that eventful period to the present 
 day. And as we said of the tender emotions of 
 soul and inward humanity implanted in him in this 
 primitive state, this fallen condition begot evil 
 hearts, hardened feelings, and want of tender af- 
 fection in the midst of the early inhabitants of the 
 earth, till violence and the animal passions gained 
 the ascendency. Purity and affection were de- 
 throned, and, like many even in the present day, 
 the animal passion predominated over the intellect, 
 and crushed the nobler and better qualities of man. 
 Soon devastating wars followed, and bloodshed and 
 carnage became the order of the day. The first 
 example is in the shocking homicide, in which we 
 discover Cain, the first-born of the innocent pair, 
 imbueing his hands in the blood of his only brother. 
 But upon this subject, and the miseries that flowed 
 as a river of blood among the generations that came 
 upon the earth in after periods, we will speak more 
 fully in its proper place. 
 
 But to return. The period of time that the last 
 described animal remained upon the earth, of course, 
 is indefinitely understood, but supposed to be about 
 one thousand years, when he gave way to another 
 form, that indicated, in a limited degree, many of 
 the characteristics of mankind. And these seem to 
 represent the jalofs and mondingoes in their lower 
 degrees. These were upon the earth, as nearly as 
 can be ascertained by research, a still shorter time 
 than their immediate predecessors. Soon after this, 
 several successive and distinct orders made their 
 appearance upon the earth. The highest of these 
 approached, in every particular, the more perfect 
 form of the human organization. These inhabited 
 the Asiatic continent, while the other tribes of the 
 same class were in the south of these regions. The 
 
72 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 three continents of the Eastern Hemisphere — the 
 Southern, Western, and Eastern — were inhabited by 
 three distinct tribes, the highest of which, existing 
 in Asia, came nearer to the unfolding of intellect- 
 ual endowments corresponding to the highest type 
 of the human family, and answering to the now 
 known Caucasian race. 
 
 As we said before, there are, even to the present 
 day, gradations among the dilBferent races of the 
 earth, and ever have been, from the earliest history 
 of man's eventful appearing, and since the unfold- 
 ing or creation of man ; and will be different types 
 until, by steady extermination by physical law, the 
 first or lowest type, with its numerous posterity, 
 are rendered extinct, which law is now and has 
 long been executing its work in the lower orders 
 or inferior races of the animal kingdom. Among 
 the subordinates of our intelligent species, two 
 branches are now being rapidly removed, the law 
 of extermination having long since fallen heavily 
 upon them, and its ravages at the present day are 
 more distinctly visible than at any former period 
 of the history of man. For nearly six thousand 
 years have all the different branches of this intelli- 
 gent order survived the ravages of time and deso- 
 lation. Long eventful periods wasted away since 
 their appearing. Nations have been born and buried, 
 empires have passed away, and kingdoms have arisen 
 and fallen, and still they survived. 
 
 Adam and Eve dwelt among the beautiful palms, 
 the lovely fruits, and the numerous flowers of rarest 
 beauty that bloomed in the balmy and delightful 
 regions of Asia, which represent the Garden of Eden. 
 This was their primitive home. After a long period 
 of time, they passed from this Eden, their loved 
 paradise, and, indeed, the paradise of the world. 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 73 
 
 Sixteen hundred and fifty-six years passed away, to 
 the deluge spoken of in the sacred writings, by 
 ■which catastrophe nearly all the inhabitants of the 
 earth perished. By the ark, Noah and his family 
 were preserved, after which the earth was again 
 repeopled. Twenty-three hundred and forty-eight 
 years again elapsed from or after the deluge, 
 making in all, from the beginning of man, 4,004 
 years to the Christian era, when the long-predicted 
 Messiah, which had been looked for from the ever 
 memorable period or fall of man from his primeval 
 state of innocence, when they were driven out of their 
 native paradise, now nearly 4,004 years ; and then 
 from the beginning of the Christian era, or the 
 advent of the Savior into the world, to the present 
 day, a period of 1,866 ye^rs, making in all a period 
 equal to 5,870 years. We say through these differ- 
 ent epochs and series of eventful ages have the 
 different races of the human family survived the 
 ravages of time, and not one branch has yet been 
 exterminated or rendered extinct. 
 
 Now, as we have our existence in this era, in this 
 the 66th year of the 19th century of the Christian 
 era, it has fallen to our lot and painful observation 
 to now distinctly see that some of these subordi- 
 nate types or branches of the human family are 
 now marked by this same stern law of physical 
 extermination, which we do claim are rapidly sink- 
 ing into repose — passing out before the all-con- 
 quering march of the Caucasian, or highest type of 
 hum'an organization and intelligence, and will, ere 
 long, become extinct and be consigned to their 
 last long sleep, till other types or branches follow 
 in their train — till all the subordinate branches are 
 sunk into repose and given back the particles and 
 essences which entered into their compositions, to 
 7 
 
74 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 their original motlier earth, when there will then 
 he left the Caucasian as the sole inhabitants of the 
 globe; after which time they, too, will grow weaker 
 in physical powers, when the energies that breathed 
 them all into existence, by the unfolding law of 
 development, in the midst of which elements they 
 have long been sustained, have gradually become 
 exhausted, when they, too, shall dwindle out, and 
 evening will have come. All nature will seem sink- 
 ing into a dormant condition ; all will pass into si- 
 lence; nature will seem draped in mourning; all 
 will have sunk into a death-like sleep, as did the 
 races at the close of nature's previous days, and 
 the dark curtain of night is lowered and the face 
 of nature shrouded in gloom. And now, as we 
 said before, and as it is, strictly in keeping with 
 the purest doctrine of philosophy, not one particle 
 of the substance or essence which entered into the 
 composition of all the multiplied millions of human 
 beings that swarmed in countless myriads in every 
 age, in every period of the world's history, through 
 the long lapse or duration of time that stretches 
 back through the different epochs to the days of 
 Adam — we say not one particle of this substance is 
 lost or annihilated, but has, by the body undergoing 
 a state of decomposition, only assumed other forms 
 and returned to its original dust. What is now to 
 become of this substance or essence? Shall it be 
 there forever dormant? Shall it subserve no other 
 important part in creation than simply to make up 
 a part of the bulk of the earth? What a vague 
 thought! Shall it (we) not have a part in the 
 resurrection? Shall it, or we, not be heard from in 
 the morning of the resurrection, so beautifully 
 spoken of in Divine revelation? Shall we not be 
 represented in that morning, the dawn of the sev- 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 75 
 
 enth day, when the awakening peals of the trum- 
 pet of the archangel shall shake the earth to its 
 center, and its thunders be heard throughout the 
 realms of heaven's domain. But now, during the 
 long sleep, the time will surely come when the 
 earth shall be consumed by fire, and the elements 
 shall melt with fervent heat. Then will the earth 
 be renovated and made a suitable abode and dwell- 
 ing-place for pure and holy intelligences. 
 
 And thus it is a higher order of things will be 
 developed by the same law of progression which 
 prevailed and enforced its mighty energies to the 
 unfolding of those parts of creation assigned to 
 the great Supreme Being in nature's previous days, 
 through to the sixth, and now at the dawn of the 
 seventh. Where are these pure and holy intelli- 
 gences to come from? and who are they that are to 
 inhabit the earth after it has thus been renovated? 
 Have we not the promise of it? As we have be- 
 fore said, after the fall, or transgression, then be- 
 gan a series of miseries up to the death of Abel 
 by his own brother, and from these causes all 
 manner of deception and tyranny arose among the 
 people. Cain and Abel seemed to represent two 
 distinct nations, or races, and followed different 
 occupations. Thus, the two nations were the legit- 
 imate children or branches of the same original 
 germ, and these were designated as Cain and Abel. 
 It seems that peace and harmony dwelt within the 
 bosom of Abel, while an air of pomposity and pol- 
 luted selfishness was visible in the person and ac- 
 tions of Cain. There has been much speculation 
 about this renowned Garden of Eden, whether it 
 was really a literal garden or metaphorically spoken 
 of, and whether or not the Lord arranged it, 
 and with his own hands planted all the beautiful 
 
76 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 fruit-bearing trees of this garden, and if really 
 there was such a thing as beautiful, delicious, and 
 delicate fruits in this garden. But whether all this 
 is literal and real, or not, it need not concern us 
 much; we know that there was a creation or de- 
 velopment of an intelligent race, and we have given 
 the order of his creation, in all the foregoing, as the 
 best philosophy we are at this age of time in pos- 
 session of; and we know that the great Supreme 
 Eternal pervades all space throughout the boundless 
 realms of infinitude ; and we know that he is the 
 great actuating spirit and principle that moves the 
 universe, and from him all things flowed or ema- 
 nated. 
 
 And thus, in the beginning, we have made the 
 great vortex or living fountain, from which ema- 
 nated all things, to represent the great Eternal him- 
 self, and from him all things flow. All creation is 
 his work. The arranging and planting of the Gar- 
 den of Eden was his work, whether literal or not 
 is a small matter. "VVe would conceive the Garden 
 of Eden to correspond to peace and beauty. The 
 streams of water described as flowing through the 
 garden were rivers, the courses of which have been 
 changed by the volcanic action of the earth. These 
 rivers correspond to fertility. Adam and Eve rep- 
 resent the distinct head or parents of mankind, or 
 at least they stand at the head of the highest branch 
 of the great human family, and at the head of all 
 races, types, and branches, if truly all the races, 
 types, and branches sprung from the same parent- 
 age, or common head; but how this is remains yet 
 to be seen or established. The sacred writings leave 
 the matter rather in obscurity, inasmuch as there 
 are diff'erent types, shades, and colors, and leave 
 Adam and Eve as their representative head. 
 
WONDERS OF CREATION. 77 
 
 But we will proceed witli our view and under- 
 standing of the Garden of Eden, after which we will 
 further speak of the different types and races of 
 man. The tree of knowledge corresponds to the 
 undeveloped embryo of perfection and intelligence. 
 The terms good and evil are used as expressive of 
 the legitimate fruits thereof, evil being the gross, 
 imperfect, and undeveloped, and good being evil's 
 perfection. The animal of the saurian species, that 
 is represented as being more subtle than any other 
 beast of the earth, corresponds to the unfavorable 
 and unhappy mental development; and eating or 
 partaking of the fruit of the tree of knowledge, of 
 good and evil, they represent an experience of the 
 fruits of the good, which at once begets the knowl- 
 edge of evil. Thus it is that experience begets 
 knowledge. The object, then, of good and evil, as 
 set before man, and the fact of his having partaken 
 of the evil, qualifies him, through all subsequent 
 periods, to properly appreciate the good. Thus we 
 see, had not the inhabitants of the earth seen the 
 lowest degrees of evil and wretchedness, the subse- 
 quent nations would not have known or appreciated 
 that which stands in contradistinction. The nations 
 thus obtained the knowledge of good and evil, and 
 this knowledge corresponds to having their eyes open ; 
 and thus becoming aware of their evil dispositions, 
 they endeavored to conceal them by making external 
 garments. Thus aprons correspond to a fearful se- 
 cretedness, and a dread of having their corrupted 
 characters openly manifested. 
 
 The Garden of Eden, man's earthly paradise, was 
 situated in a district of Asia, which is now known 
 as Turkey. Round about this district was the scene 
 or theater of the first races of man. This district 
 extended to the regions of the Euphrates and Ti- 
 
78 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 gris, and joining in two distinct lines to tlie locality 
 whereon was built the city of Jerusalem, 
 
 In an earlier part of this work we spoke of a 
 plurality of races, or human types, and more re- 
 cently, again, we alluded to the same subject, and 
 promised a more extensive dissertation on this ob- 
 scure subject. Whether these different races and 
 colors really sprung from one original pair, and from 
 one common head, is a question much in obscurity, 
 and has long agitated the mind and excited the 
 wonder of the inhabitants of the earth. We know 
 it has generally been claimed to be so; and as we 
 have thought much and deeply upon this matter, 
 we leave others to do the same, and thus arrive at 
 whatever conclusion seems most rational to them. 
 Recent authors, philosophers, naturalists, and anat- 
 omists have faintly classified the difi"erent types and 
 branches of this great human family into five dis- 
 tinct orders, according to five great nations of the 
 earth, thus: The American Indian, or red man; 
 the Malay, of Van Dieman's Land and the conti- 
 nent of Europe; the African, Ethiopic, or Negro 
 race; the Mongolian, and, lastly, the Caucasian. 
 The Caucasian stands as the highest type of hu- 
 man anatomy, refinement, and intelligence, and upon 
 whom all the lower orders or subordinate branches 
 are depending for that intellectual energy and genius 
 that actuates and impels forward the enterprise and 
 commerce of the world, and without the aid of 
 which the other four races would soon lose their 
 borrowed energies, when a retrograde would begin. 
 
HISTORY OP MAN. 79 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE HISTORY OP MAN. 
 
 At this time we might take into account the past, 
 present, and supposed future condition of the Amer- 
 ican race, and where he sprung from, how long he 
 has been on this continent, and if there was likely 
 a race of men here before his coming, and from 
 whom he descended, etc. We believe it to be a 
 settled point that these strange people originally 
 descended from the district and people of Asia, and 
 that they crossed into this country by the way of 
 Behriug's Strait, which separates Asia and the con- 
 tinent of America ; but it is reasonable to suppose, 
 as the earth has undergone many physical revolu- 
 tions at different periods of time, causing depres- 
 sions and elevations, and changing the beds of the 
 seas, there was likely no body of water separating 
 North America and Asia where the strait now ex- 
 ists, but that they were here connected by a narrow 
 strip of land, a former isthmus; and by this condi- 
 tion of things, they could, in an earlier period of 
 time, have easily passed from one continent to the 
 other. And this transition possibly took place prior 
 to the famous deluge, at the time it is said that 
 Noah and his family Were preserved in the ark. 
 There is, indeed, no doubt but that these people, 
 or their ancestors, extended back to a very remote 
 period. We mean to say that the time of their com- 
 ing upon the continent of America was at a very 
 distant period, and that the tribes of these forlorn 
 people, found in numerous bands, by Columbus, on 
 
80 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 the discovery of this Western World, were the de- 
 Bcendants of those who survived the flood, after 
 which they multiplied to a very -numerous people; 
 for the evidences of a race of people having inhab- 
 ited this continent prior to the time of the Indians 
 are somewhat numerous. The inhahitants of this 
 continent before them, no doubt, were their ances- 
 tors, and were a race of people somewhat civilized, 
 or at least to a degree advanced in the arts, and, 
 perhaps, sciences. 
 
 The evidences and traces of this remote genera- 
 tion are in the ancient monuments, visible at the 
 present day. In many parts of the country we are 
 struck with the appearance of strange monuments, 
 or mounds, erected by the toils and labors of a 
 seeming extinct race. Among the smaller class of 
 these ancient mounds were supposed to be their 
 burying-ground, as it has often been the case that 
 the bones and decayed remains of once living beings 
 have been exhumed. If these mounds were really 
 their burying-grounds, it was indeed a very beauti- 
 ful mode of preserving these sacred spots, as they 
 are so well calculated to withstand the ravages and 
 survive the waste of time. They have been pre- 
 served during a lapse of time that would have 
 wholly obliterated and swept away our cemeteries, 
 without leaving a vestige or trace of their existence. 
 There are, however, other very large monuments or 
 mounds, very large at the base and rising to the 
 height of nearly a hundred feet, such as may be at 
 this day seen about the town of Marietta, Ohio. 
 These, perhaps, were erected by isolated tribes of 
 this former or ancient race of people, as a means 
 of protection or defense against other tribes, as 
 they remain monumental records of strife and war- 
 fare among them, which, as we said before, was a 
 
HISTORY OF MAN 81 
 
 common thing among tlie different races after the 
 first example, in the death of Abel by his only 
 brother. 
 
 Here, then, in these ancient monuments, are the 
 combined efforts of human toil. Where now are 
 these multitudes who have left us the evidences 
 of their existence and toil ? Grone — long since sunk 
 into repose. And it seems they passed away before 
 or at the time of the deluge. They have, then, 
 been gone 4,214 years. Long, long have they slept 
 in death ; and long yet will they repose, to await 
 till the last generation of all the branches of the 
 human family, even to the Caucasian race, have 
 yielded up their last generation, and all nations 
 have sunk into a death-like sleep, at which time 
 the morning of the resurrection is promised, as we 
 have before spoken. But their monuments still 
 survive the ravages of time and desolation ! Solemn 
 thought! If we have the history of the solemn 
 past before us, no man can gaze from the top of 
 one of these ancient monuments without emotions 
 scarce to be forgotten. His thoughts range back- 
 ward through thousands of years. He gazes with 
 astonishment on the mysterious works of man spread 
 at his feet. Nay, more : he thinks of the countless 
 thousands employed in constructing these vast mon- 
 uments of human toil. He contemplates the whole 
 as done by men who lived, moved, and had a being 
 more than 3,000 years ago. He then turns to him- 
 self and says, Where are they now? Grone! all 
 gone ! Their name gone, their history gone, and 
 not even the reports of tradition to tell their story, 
 while even the real design of these monuments is 
 enveloped in mystery and uncertainty. 
 
 The evidences of these people are more distinctly 
 exemplified in the ruins of ancient monuments in 
 
82 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 some portions of Mexico, Central America, and 
 Yucatan ; but it is generally supposed that these 
 parts, or that the inhabitants of these countries, 
 were much more advanced in the arts and sciences 
 than were those on the main continent, or North 
 America. In Mexico and Central America there 
 are still to be seen the ruins of ancient cities, which 
 display the evidences of the then developed condi- 
 tion of the arts. It is said that these ruins are 
 very interesting to those who are in pursuit of 
 light and knowledge respecting the history of the 
 past and the monuments of antiquity, and which 
 disclose the evidences of a now extinct people. 
 Many of these ruins are in a fallen condition, and 
 lie moldering in all the solemnity of ruin ; and 
 other portions of the ancient walls are still stand- 
 ing amid the deep recesses of the forest jungles, 
 with the gigantic oak and other forest trees, which 
 have long since reared their lofty heads above and 
 now shed a mournful gloom over these moldering 
 ruins. Here, then, is the evidence of the high an- 
 tiquity of this race of people. But, notwithstand- 
 ing these people were the ancestors of the American 
 Indian, or red man of the forest, it seems that their 
 posterity or descendants never again attained, as a 
 general thing, to the degree of civilized life and 
 the arts, as had these generations. Yet in Mexico, 
 and among the Peruvians, in South America, there 
 was quite a display in the arts and civilization on 
 the discovery of these countries by Europeans. 
 
 The best evidence we have of these first races 
 having dwelt on this continent before the flood, and 
 that they were swept away or destroyed by that 
 great catastrophe, is the fact that they left no his- 
 tory of events as having transpired among them j 
 nor were these accounts handed down by the reports 
 
HISTORY or MAN. 83 
 
 of tradition. And so it seems they must have been 
 nudoubtedly swept away by some sudden and strange 
 catastrophe or physical revolution of the earth. 
 But the object in taking up the history of the 
 American Indian was to show that the law of ex- 
 termination is fast working upon this as one of the 
 lower types or subordinates of mankind. It will 
 be borne in mind that it is but a brief period of 
 time, comparatively, since the discovery of this 
 continent by the European people, which event 
 occurred in 1492 ; and at the time of its discovery, 
 all the islands in the bordering seas were thickly 
 peopled by the native Indians, and on the main 
 continent the forests swarmed with these strange, 
 wild, and forlorn people. They were savage, blood- 
 thirsty, and cruel, especially when crossed in their 
 intentions. 
 
 As we spoke before concerning the Ethiopic or 
 negro race, and so of all the lower orders, as having 
 been created and assigned a certain element in which 
 to dwell, and that the developed or undeveloped 
 condition of this element is always in harmony with 
 the subjects assigned to it, and that while in this 
 element they are happy and can exist, because of 
 the harmony; but when impulsively thrown into a 
 higher sphere, the law of extermination soon begins 
 its work. So it was that when European civiliza- 
 tion was suddenly introduced into the wild elements 
 of America, the natives were dazzled with its brill- 
 iancy; nay, more, they were overwhelmed and ul- 
 timately destroyed by it. How clear these series 
 of reasonings become. The moment it was iatro- 
 duced, the wild savage was impulsively raised to a 
 higher element or sphere. And now we would ask, 
 Did he survive in this dazzling sphere? Nay, verily 1 
 But, one will claim, it was the violence of the white 
 
84 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 man that produced his rapid extermination. Not 
 so; for as civilization reared itself and spread its 
 magnificent luster along the eastern shores, the 
 natives began to retreat back to their hunting- 
 grounds. Civilized man extended to him the genial 
 hand of civilization and kindness. Did he accept 
 it? Nay, verily! He loved the forest; he loved 
 the chase; in short, he loved his natural element. 
 How few, at the moment, understood that the law 
 of development had set bounds to the poor ill-fated 
 red man ; but we claim that such was the nature 
 and order of things. And so far from exterminating 
 him because he declined the offers of civilized life 
 and a home among the white race, we bought his 
 land of him, formed treaties with him, and labored 
 to reclaim him from the shades of savage barbarism 
 and forlornness. But all in vain. 
 
 The thirteen Eastern colonies were planted, towns 
 and cities were reared, the forest subdued, cultivated 
 fields and gardens began to adorn the face of 
 the country. But was the red man delighted with 
 it ? He scorned it ! It was to him repulsive 
 and unsightly. And thus it was, westward the 
 course of empire took its way, and back he re- 
 treated, fearful of being overtaken by the proud 
 mansions of the white man. His lands again were 
 bought, other treaties formed; still he rejected the 
 offered mercies. He chose to pursue his game ; 
 he loved to roam amid the forest solitudes; he 
 loved to rear his wigwam, to dance around his fire, 
 and sing his songs of war, while the smoke of his 
 warlike and idolatrous sacrifice ascended from the 
 forest jungles ! Ah, how very natural ! And now, 
 as we can see the point, how completely in har- 
 mony with his undeveloped nature and his adapted 
 element ! 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 85 
 
 From tlie East, througli to the middle districts 
 and States of this great Republic he passed. It is 
 true the white man did exterminate many, but only 
 as a necessity. At times war was waged between the 
 red men and the white settlers; and, of course, 
 many of our people were killed and scores of the 
 aborigines exterminated. Pioneer history reveals 
 many bloody skirmishes and engagements of strife 
 between the whites and the Indians. The early 
 settlers along the borders and frontiers were often 
 tomahawked ; men, women, and children fell a sac- 
 rifice to a bloody massacre; but steadily did civil- 
 ization move forward, and as steadily did the red 
 man seek an asylum in the dark domain of soli- 
 tude and savage life, thus continuing his west- 
 ward course. Finally he reached the Mississippi 
 River. Soon he was, by mutual consent, removed 
 west of the Mississippi, and in this way he con- 
 tinued his westward course, only chased by the 
 apparition or specter of civilization (as such it was 
 to him), till he now seems almost driven to the 
 foot of the Rocky or Oregon Mountains, where he 
 presents a sad and solitary spectacle of his former 
 greatness. 
 
 Where now are those multitudes that, in an 
 early day, swarmed along the American coast, for 
 thousands of miles, to gaze at every vessel that 
 hove in view? — at which time many looked upon 
 the sailing vessel as a huge flying monster, and 
 that its sails were its wings! Where are those 
 moving thousands whose war-whoop was heard in 
 the dark recesses of their native forest? If the 
 law of extermination has not marked this numer- 
 ous people as one of the subordinate branches of 
 the human family, where are they to-day? Is their 
 nationality only changed, and they become blended 
 
86 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 and confounded by amalgamation with tlie white 
 race? Nay, verily ! But few are left in our midst 
 as types of that race. And now think what a 
 diminutively small sprinkling of their blood is 
 blended with that of the white race. Rapidly, then, 
 are they giving way before the all-conquering march 
 of the Caucasian. We say he is not incorporated 
 or blended with other nations ; but his nationality 
 is about gone, and the whole race is soon to be- 
 come extinct, to sink into repose and rest with 
 their ancestors, on whose graves the mansion of the 
 white man is reared, and thus to rest in that last, 
 long sleep, till all other races have followed and 
 slept in death ; after which will come the morning 
 of the resurrection, the unfolding or ushering in 
 of a new era or seventh day. 
 
 And now, as we said before, that every thing 
 declares the approach of evening or close of the 
 sixth day or era, again would we ask, is not the 
 passing away of this great nation at least some 
 evidence or indication of this fact? And now, 
 as we before stated, that subordinates could not 
 long be happy, or exist in an exalted sphere, 
 does not the fate of the Indian race go to establish 
 this position ? 
 
 The doctrine of amalgamation, the blending to- 
 gether of the black and white races, till they be- 
 come one united people or nation, is one of the 
 most repugnant, unreasonable, irrational, as well as 
 degrading thoughts that ever corrupted the brain 
 of any member of the high Caucasian type, who 
 has not lost the true dignity and refinement origi- 
 nally bestowed upon this highly-gifted, refined, and 
 intelligent type, the highest order of human per- 
 fection. To elevate the black or Ethiopic race to a 
 common level or equal with this race, as we said be- 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 87 
 
 fore of the Indian race, is not in order with the law 
 of development; and it is only those who have fal- 
 len from that high state of refined exaltation inher- 
 ent in the purely Anglo-Saxon race that are willing 
 to sacrifice upon the altar of degradation, and to 
 the bereavement of the pure white race, that noble 
 principle implanted in him as a brother in the race — 
 we say it is only such who would preach the 
 doctrine of amalgamation, and of Ethiopia or ne- 
 gro equality. 
 
 But do we fear such an event? Nay, verily? 
 As we have so clearly shown that it is not in har- 
 mony with the law of progression and development, 
 there can be no danger of such a rule being estab- 
 lished in our midst. Should all the nations of the 
 earth, and all the powers of man become allied to- 
 gether on this point, and pass an edict that such 
 should be the order of things between the negro 
 and Caucasian races, this would not make it so ; for 
 the very same cause that we have so often repeated. 
 For example, let an individual, or a nation, or a 
 whole race, or, if you please, let all the combined 
 forces of nations, kingdoms, and empires pass a decree 
 antagonistic to the laws and decrees of nature, and 
 thus cross Grod's fiats, sooner or later will they pay 
 the penalty, and be heard to groan under the fear- 
 ful scourges of famine, fire, and the sword ! Not by 
 special providences will he rush to inflict punish- 
 ment; but in like manner as if you thrust your hand 
 into the fire, you will be made to pay the penalty, 
 or if you swallow a deadly poison, there is no oc- 
 casion for your punishment being hurled at you by 
 special act of the great Creator; but the decree of 
 nature is established, and as you infringe the law, 
 so you will pay the penalty. 
 
 It is true, and we freely admit, that in our midst 
 
88 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 we "have examples of shameful mongrels of the black 
 and white races ; and there no doubt will be further 
 examples of this kind while the two races are so 
 closely associated together. There are examples of 
 this kind, too, among the Indian race, where the 
 Indian and the white races have associated together; 
 and, no doubt, there are examples of this kind with 
 the Malay race and the white European ; but these 
 examples are, indeed, limited, when we take into 
 account these numerous races. Of the Indian race 
 there is a very small sprinkling of his blood now 
 blended with that of the white race, and of the Malay 
 there is said to be but little of the blood of that na- 
 tion left, being blended with the white or Caucasian 
 race, notwithstanding they were once a very numer- 
 ous people. But these examples are still greater 
 among the negro race, in the Southern and once 
 slaveholding dominion in our Republic ; and it is 
 no wonder that it is so, under the long-prevailing 
 circumstance of slavery in our midst. And now 
 comes the evidence of our saying. Infringe the law 
 of God, or cross his fiats, and, sooner or later, we 
 will be called upon to pay the penalty. And thus 
 it is, human slavery is a moral wrong or infringe- 
 ment of the Divine law. It is a curse to the na- 
 tion who tolerates and supports it. And if it is a 
 moral wrong, it is an infringement of the decree of 
 nature for one nation to practice it upon another; 
 and if it is really an infringement of the decree of 
 the Grreat Supreme, then, as we said before, the na- 
 tions that practice it will be called upon, sooner or 
 later, to pay the penalty. We will proceed to see 
 if it is so. 
 
 Soon after the founding of this Republic, in 1776, 
 slavery was introduced and adopted by the law of 
 the nation. The African race were imported into 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 89 
 
 this country and sold into bondage, or enslaved. 
 They were a black race of people, and were, of 
 course, introduced among the white or Caucasian 
 race. The first curse that followed, inasmuch as we 
 had to pay the penalty, was in beholding a shame- 
 ful mixed race of many shades and colors ; and the 
 penalty was paid or met by mortification, deep sor- 
 row, and regret by many a high-minded, fond father 
 and mother, in learning the sad fact that they really 
 had grandchildren before they supposed they had 
 a son old enough to marry, and that these grand- 
 children were the mixed or half-breeds, the ofi"- 
 spring of their black servant women and their dar- 
 ling son of scarce sixteen summers. But this is not 
 all. These grandchildren were their own slaves; 
 consequently, with these mongrel servants, one- 
 half of their own white blood was in bondage, 
 doomed to sleep and associate with all the other 
 negro servants. We would here ask the question, 
 Is this not paying the penalty for the infringement 
 of the law? And next to this comes other mixed 
 breeds, that are half-brothers and half-sisters to the 
 slaveholder's own children. As a sad picture of 
 slavery and its efi"ects, and to convey an understand- 
 ing of the many scenes which present themselves in 
 a slave dominion, where human beings are held and 
 regarded as chattel property, we will here insert a 
 short dissertation upon the subject of slavery, which 
 we wrote as a communication, some three years since, 
 to some of the circulating journals of the country, 
 entitled, "The sad efi'ects of Slavery": 
 
 It is curious to meet with some who are incred- 
 ulous enough to doubt the correctness of a few 
 sentences, in some of our past writings, as to the 
 existence of such a fallacy as negro aristocracy, or 
 as to the sin of slavery, and of its subserving the 
 8 
 
90 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 sad end of a calamity or an avowed curse upon our 
 soil, and more strictly upon the American people, 
 to which we would attempt an answer and an ex- 
 planation in the following memorial, and by sketch- 
 ing a few incidents of the past. The existence of 
 slavery in our midst is the existence of amalgama- 
 tion, or of the cross mongrels of the black and 
 white races; and it is obvious that the great Au- 
 thor of our existence, and that, too, of the black 
 race, never designed that the two races should be 
 associated together, and to be productive of different 
 shades and colors, fairly rivaling those of the flocks 
 and herds of Jacob's cattle of old. And what a 
 loathsome curse it is upon our race to see, as you 
 pass through the slave States, in every town and 
 village, the whites, the blacks, the half-breeds, the 
 quadroons, and the octoroons distinctly represented. 
 In a telling speech by Mr. Leonidas Metcalf, of 
 Kentucky, he said: " Behold the different shades and 
 colors — 
 
 "Jet black, buff, and brown; 
 
 Mongrel, puppy, whelp, and hound." 
 
 This may not harm the feelings or shock the mod- 
 esty of those who have long been in the midst of 
 it, and, of course, not at all revolting to those who 
 tolerate it and dwell in the midst of these highly- 
 fragrant and blooming black roses, and are fond of 
 petting the dry-land lilies; but to those of the free 
 States, who almost regard the negro as only the 
 connecting link between the human race, or intel- 
 ligent order, and the animal or inferior order of 
 animated existence, it is truly loathsome and revolt- 
 ing — horribly shocking to the dignity and modesty 
 of a purely Anglo-Saxon race. Then is it a curse ; 
 yes, ingnominiously so. 
 
 Just here it would be well to insert a few lines 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 91 
 
 of our own past observation, whicli will fully es- 
 tablish the foregoing. Our text is, "J. shockingly 
 white face seen in a group of darkies ^ Quite a 
 number of years ago, wben quite young, I was 
 thrown upon my own resources for a support and 
 schooling. At home and during my early life — 
 even up to manhood — little or no advantage was 
 allotted me for improvement, and I had acquired 
 but the faintest rudiments of an education, when I 
 abandoned my dear old home. I quit my home 
 under rather strange and sad circumstances, which 
 to this moment is, and ever will be, a source of 
 sadness to me ; and so early in the morning was 
 it, too, that I remember I had trudged several 
 miles before the robin and some other early risers 
 of the feathered tribe began chanting their sweet 
 songs of early morn, by way of proclaiming the 
 return of a new day. For the first time in my life 
 I was able to distinguish the faint twilight peering 
 along the horizon, and to gaze with emotions of 
 joy upon those beautiful robes and deep, gorgeous 
 colorings which flowed along the east. Soon every 
 thing glittered with a thousand rays of light, and 
 the sunbeams shot through the forest and lingered 
 faintly across my path, while the woods rang with 
 the happy greetings and joyful acclamations of a 
 thousand sweet songsters, among the leafy trees, 
 which to this day continue to ring in my ears, like 
 enchanting loveliness or some wild melody. But I 
 can not dwell longer here. 
 
 As I before stated, I was thrown upon my own 
 resources. I cast my cares upon my Creator, the 
 orphan's friend, and sought diligently my educa- 
 tion. Leaving the free soil of my native State, I 
 passed into one of our border slave States, and en- 
 tered upon an academical series of studies, under 
 
92 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 the guidance and instructions of a distinguished 
 and worthy Mr. K. But a brief period had passed 
 away, when, on a Sabbath morning, as was custom- 
 ary, the negroes beautified themselves with their 
 broadcloth, pitched collars, and ruffled shirts, to- 
 gether with a huge mass or flotilla of crinoline, 
 which played many conspicuous flirtations before 
 the morning breeze ; and from the perspiring group 
 of Afric's sons and daughters was exhaled a strange 
 odor, not common in the free States. Now, as I 
 chanced to be crossing Front Street, my attention 
 was attracted by one of these groups of the sable 
 race, coming down from toward the upper end of 
 the street. But this was not all. My eyes were 
 particularly fixed upon an extremely white face in 
 the midst of this group. I was a new-comer to the 
 village, and had no experience among slaveholders 
 or a slaveholding community, and thought, possibly, 
 it might be a custom among them for a beautiful 
 white female to be, for some special purpose, in the 
 midst of this motley throng, and, to satisfy myself, 
 I lingered upon the sidewalk till the group ap- 
 proached. As they neared the spot where I stood, 
 I gazed wildly and anxiously upon them, and 
 strained my eyes to peer within the folds of the 
 group upon the pale-faced mystery, or personage. 
 About the shoulders and around the neck I could 
 now distinctly see the long, dark waves and heavy 
 curls of rather beautiful hair. As she came still 
 nearer, I was able to see or discern quite a regular 
 and handsome mold of countenance, and also a well- 
 modeled forehead, over which a few careless and 
 straggling curls floated. Now I was sure I under- 
 stood and had solved the mystery : it was the mis- 
 tress of the whole group, and they were escorting her 
 to some of her weathy slaveholding kin, and this 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 93 
 
 was an exhibition of pomp and honor among the 
 aristocracy. But again I was confounded and lost 
 in the mysterious labyrinth of wonder. Why were 
 they tramping the street? Why not the mistress 
 of high birth and of the noblest circles of life be 
 passing upon the neat and cleanly-swept sidewalk? 
 And then I could see no gems of rich luster of 
 countless cost, nor golden clasps, nor shreds of gold, 
 made to glitter in the sunshine, on her delicate form. 
 They came now quite near. Mr. H., a resident 
 of the place, was at my side. The mystery was 
 unraveled! Lo, an octoroon! — one-eighth negro, 
 seven-eighths white! I said to Mr. H., "What does 
 this mean?" Said he, "It is a shocking fact, and 
 this is but one among many hundreds." I was 
 shocked — I was horror-stricken! I again cast a 
 glance upon the strange personage. The sight, to- 
 gether with the thousand thoughts that revolved in 
 my mind, came like a dreadfully moving torrent, 
 and flowed upon my sinking and sickening soul, as 
 I remembered that nearly the entire blood of that 
 slave was of our own white race, and was subjected 
 to the loathsome bondage and company and society 
 of the African race — bowed down to the same de- 
 graded menial servitude, under the whip and lash. 
 Born a slave, she was not yet free from the re- 
 sponsibilities of that ill-fated moment. No crim- 
 soned blush beautified the cheek ; all was a color- 
 less hue. A strange ring played around and upon 
 the apple of the eye, like that of a new-born rain- 
 bow or the rings of Saturn. I turned to my friend, 
 Mr. II., and shrieked aloud. "My God!" said he, 
 " we have all shades and colors of people here — 
 the white, the black, the half-breed, the quadroon, 
 and the octoroon. You will get used to all this, 
 should you be here for a time!" 
 
94 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 As time progressed, new facts and scenes re- 
 vealed themselves to me as so many living witnesses 
 of man's fallen estate, his apostacy, the extent of 
 human frailty and inconstancy of birth. Did I 
 ever become hardened and inured to such scenes 
 and reflections? God forbid! The words of my 
 friend rang in my ears from that ever-memorable 
 and sad moment to this advanced period of my 
 life, though many long years have fled, like some 
 wild melody. How much more distinct and thrill- 
 ing could truth and history be, even were they 
 painted as fair as Grinevra and sketched by the 
 pencil of Zampiere ! Slavery fost-ers amalgama- 
 tion; and how ruinous, how shamefully sinful, be- 
 ing surely repugnant to the designs of the great 
 Author of every existing race, tongue and kindred, 
 who created the negro for the same wise and im- 
 portant end, so far as capacitated, as the white 
 race, and with the same right to the pursuit of 
 happiness. But he made him distinctly a "nigger." 
 Nor is this half the depth of shame and sorrow 
 entailed upon the races, both black and white, in- 
 asmuch as these mixed breeds are by no means 
 ignorant of their situation, and of the relation they 
 sustain to others, even to the white race. 
 
 Not only so, but if you will go to the negro 
 trader, whose business it is to buy up slaves in the 
 border States, and remove them South, or where he 
 wishes to speculate on them, he will give you a 
 thousand instances, of which we have witnessed but 
 few, in which negro families are separated. Some 
 are left in Old Virginia, while other members of 
 the family are cruelly torn from them, and carried 
 away and sold in a distant country. Though rather 
 hard, this practice has long been recognized by the 
 laws of the nation ; and while it is confined strictly 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 95 
 
 to the traffic only of the black or African race, we 
 are not interfering, while it is a law. But we set 
 out to show that there was something connected 
 with the slave-trade and the existence of slavery 
 of grave interest, and of a very deep and solemn 
 character, which is of itself sufficient to awaken the 
 interest and shock the modesty of a purely Anglo- 
 Saxon race. 
 
 Now, many of the families into which the slave- 
 trader is doomed to enter are found possessing a 
 large horde of slaves, of many shades — half-breeds, 
 quadroons, blacks, etc. All have been toiling un- 
 der a strict master, who, by his own industry, good 
 management, and the united labors of his group of 
 slaves, has acquired great wealth. He now owns a 
 large, beautiful plantation, and a magnificent man- 
 sion is his resting-place, while beautiful gardens 
 adorn his home. His sons are educated as well as 
 the provisions for schooling afford in a slave do- 
 minion; his fair daughters revel in luxury and af- 
 fluence, while the labor is performed by many of 
 their slaves who possess at least one-half white 
 blood ; and no doubt but a sprinkling of their own 
 blood courses through the veins of some of their 
 mongrel servants, rendering a close affinity. 
 
 The slave-trader enters this motley group. He 
 selects Ned, Tom, Caesar, and on up to many ; he 
 selects Lucy, Mollie, Sukey, and on to quite a 
 number. The price is now fixed ; a trade is struck. 
 Now comes the scene of separation. Lo, how re- 
 volting, how sad! Did you ever hear a negro beg? 
 If you have, then you can form a rude idea of 
 their entreaties, their vows, their prayers. With 
 the blacks it is heart-rending to separate husband 
 and wife, children and parents, brothers and sisters. 
 But more than this, comes the separation of the 
 
96 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 half-breeds, who know, as well as you or I do, 
 their kindred, both of black and white ; yea, they 
 are sensible of the degree of white blood they pos- 
 sess. Many of them are quite intelligent, hand- 
 some, and of much refinement, possessing all the 
 sympathy, all the affection, and all the endearments 
 of the white people; and in their separation a 
 scene ensues under which the stoutest heart fal- 
 ters. They have long served in the capacity of 
 slaves, at their old home, and under a good mas- 
 ter and mistress, and were ever willing to serve in 
 that capacity, notwithstanding their degree of white 
 blood. But now the dread sorrows inflicted by a 
 separation from all that has long been near and 
 dear to them, and of being removed to a distant 
 clime, and sold to a hard driver, overpowers them. 
 They vow every thing in their power if they can be 
 spared; they beg, they pray, they entreat, with 
 sobs and bitter tears, to be saved from perpetual 
 doom and impending sorrow. But all to no pur- 
 pose. They are barbarously torn from the dear 
 and fond embraces of every thing to them sacred 
 and carried away. 
 
 Of course negroes (slaves), under ordinary cir- 
 cumstances, are not entitled to a portion of their 
 master's estate ; but the half-breeds, the quadroons, 
 etc., the production and offspring of their own 
 masters, have a seeming right to their inherent 
 possessions, and, under these peculiar and shame- 
 ful circumstances, it has become their inalienable 
 birthright. With the half-breeds, one-half of our 
 own white blood is in bondage ; with the quadroon, 
 three-fourths of our blood is in bondage; with the 
 octoroon, seven-eighths of the white blood is in 
 bondage. Now, did not these mongrels know, or 
 were they wholly ignorant of the relationship they 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 97 
 
 sustain to the wliite race, and were thus separated 
 from their homes and people, it would seem in a 
 degree to mitigate the enormous shame; but, alas! 
 they are known to all their situation, and the rela- 
 tionship they sustain to those from whom they are 
 severed, and with them a dread horror fills the sol- 
 itude. Well might the indignation of Christendom 
 arise in opposition to these deeds of shame, bar- 
 barity, and cruelty by the enslavement of our own 
 blood. 
 
 While the beautiful and fair daughters of the 
 rich slaveholder are inhabiting a splendid mansion, 
 sporting with the fashionable and the gay, moving 
 in the higher circles of life, some of her own blood 
 kin are in bondage, performing the menial service 
 of the field, or as a kitchen wench. While they are 
 reveling in luxury and affluence, and sporting in 
 beautiful garden-s, amid the sweet flowers that bloom 
 and smile, these mongrels of close affinity are, by 
 negro-traders, carried away in solitude to a distant 
 and strange land. As these fair daughters revel 
 beneath beautiful groves, to listen to the songs of 
 birds, as they collect there to shelter themselves 
 from a noonday sun, while those beautiful bowers 
 are cooled with fountains and the sweet murmur- 
 ings of pleasant waterfalls ; yea, while she robes her 
 delicate form in rustling silks of costly and immac- 
 ulate beauty, and with gems of richest luster, jew- 
 els and golden clasps that glitter in the sunshine — - 
 a wreath or coronet of loveliest flowers decks her 
 brow, a gilded glory beams around her head, she 
 floats like enchantment before the sweet morning 
 breeze, and sprinkled with dew by groves of spices — • 
 at this moment her own blood kin — yea, her own 
 half-sister, the father of whom is the common father 
 of both — has long since been dragged away to a for- 
 9 
 
98 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 eign or distant region, now bowed down under the 
 yoke of tyranny and bondage in open cotton-fields, 
 performing menial service beneath the burning rays 
 of a tropical sun, under the whip and lash, and 
 whose history is dimly shadowed in the drear do- 
 minion of a strange land and southern clime. 
 
 It may be said that, as this African race is now 
 freed and left in our midst, the blending together 
 of the two races will be still worse. This is indeed 
 a wrong conclusion. And why? For this reason: 
 While these people were in slavery, or bondage, the 
 white man could steal to the kitchen of the female 
 slave, at a secret hour, and thus associate with her. 
 If she chanced to bear an offspring, it too was a 
 slave, and no one cared about the matter; in fact 
 the owner of the mother would be glad of it, as he 
 is made the owner and is better off by one more slave, 
 this kind of property or stock comprising the bulk 
 of his wealth. He would a little rather it had been 
 a shade darker; but, even as it is, he is pretty well 
 satisfied. The mother says nothing about as to 
 who is the father, as the raising of the child will 
 cost her nothing ; for the owner, not the father, 
 will take care and provide for it. Not only so, but 
 she dare not tell who is the father of the child, as 
 her life may be threatened if she should. And thus 
 it is that this sort of association is carried on very 
 successfully while she is in bondage. But now that 
 she is free, if the same is practiced or carried on, 
 who will now support the offspring? The mother 
 has no owner now, so the support of the offspring 
 comes upon herself, who, by her freedom, is made 
 equal to the white people in the law ; so she no 
 longer keeps the secret for the father, but reveals 
 the whole affair, and seeks a remedy and a support 
 from the father for the child; and if he does not 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 99 
 
 readily comply with her request, her remedy is iu 
 the law, and he is brought to an account. As this 
 change of things is brought about by the freedom 
 of the slaves, or black race, in our midst, a restraint 
 or check is at once to be seen in these particulars. 
 But what we had reference to when we spoke of 
 its being impossible for this order of mixed races 
 to take place, we wish to be understood to mean 
 in the blending or confounding of any one type or 
 race of people with that of another order, till one 
 race is thus wholly blended or absorbed with others, 
 and thus destroy one type of the human family, and 
 the blood of that race still be in existence. So we 
 still hold to the same faith. But as our Government 
 tolerated slavery and involuntary servitude, they paid 
 the penalty in another way, of which we will soon 
 speak. The freedom of the four millions of bond- 
 men in this great Republic is not alone attributable 
 to man, though it was through the instrumentality 
 and agency of man that it was effected; but the 
 scheme for his deliverance was by a higher power, 
 as we see it was not the intention of either of the 
 belligerent powers, in the beginning of the recent 
 rebellion and civil war, to bring about the freedom 
 of the adopted Ethiopic race; nor was his state of 
 bondage the question that gave rise to the disas- 
 trous and bloody war that followed the rebellion; 
 but rather whether or not slavery should be more 
 permanently established and more powerfully per- 
 petuated, as this seemed to be the grand aim of the 
 rebellious slaveholder. And so it was that the slave- 
 holders of the South made a strike for their indepen- 
 dence of the General Government, by an attempt to 
 secede ; and there being no power vested in them by 
 the Constitution or Laws of the nation for any one 
 State to withdraw at pleasure from the grand galaxy 
 
100 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 of combined and united States, they were quietly 
 demanded by the Chief Magistrate of the nation to 
 return to their respective places and to their sworn 
 allegiance to the Constitution and Laws of the Re- 
 public ; and, refusing to obey, they were met on a 
 war footing, and by force of arms, in a sanguinary 
 conflict, compelled to return to their allegiance. 
 
 During the four years that the conflict raged be- 
 tween the right and the wrong, the slaves were set 
 free as an inevitable consequence. And in this way 
 it was, by an attempt to establish human slavery 
 more permanently, and to have it confined to an in- 
 dependent dominion or government, where the iron 
 fetters would be riveted more firmly and slavery per- 
 petuated, that the physical and moral law that had 
 so long been infringed stepped between, the two 
 belligerents, took advantage of their distracted con- 
 dition, and demanded the final release of this unfor- 
 tunate and long-oppressed isolated tribe of the black 
 race, who belonged to the third type or branch of the 
 human family. And in a moment, as it were — and 
 at the moment, too, when the slaveholder felt sure 
 he had human slavery where he could forever con- 
 trol it — Mercy steps forward for justice, and the 
 bonds of slavery are broken, the shackels fall from 
 millions of long-oppressed slaves. 
 
 Though this African race, the Ethiopic, is one 
 of the subordinate branches of the human race, and 
 the white or Caucasian type is by far his superior, 
 this is no argument in favor of this or any other 
 higher type or race exercising this sort of domin- 
 ion over him, or subjecting him to tyrannical and 
 iron rule. Nor is it given to man, though of a higher 
 order, to institute means or forces to bring about 
 the extermination of this the Ethiopic or any other 
 subordinate race j for, as we have before stated, ex- 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 101 
 
 termination is a gradual process, and is the work 
 of nature's own executing, and is not assigned as 
 his right to carry this law into effect, with the 
 direct intention to exterminate. But, as we showed 
 in the example of all the lower orders of creation, 
 that when the elements became so changed and so 
 far developed as to ascend above those races exist- 
 ing in these developments, then it is that the har- 
 mony is lost and a steady deterioration ensues ; and 
 soon the law of extermination begins its ravages, 
 until its work in rendering a nation or nations 
 extinct is completed. 
 
 Notwithstanding there are degrees of intelligence, 
 and, as we claim, those degrees were original or 
 from the beginning of man, and though there are 
 gradations among the different races of the earth is 
 phrenologically obvious, and though there is a su- 
 preme highest type of human and intellectual de- 
 velopment, and, as we have classified the different 
 races, there are subordinates, we say notwithstand- 
 ing all this, we, as the highest type, have no right 
 to enslave, oppress, or crush other subordinate 
 races, not even in the scale of human species and 
 degrees. Nor have we the right to institute vio- 
 lent measures to exterminate these lower orders, as 
 nature will look to this matter, and see that her 
 laws are executed. And while they are now in our 
 midst, it behooves us, and it is only in keeping with 
 common humani^ty, to treat this subordinate or 
 black race with becoming dignity. As we claim to 
 be a progressive and Christian people, and are really 
 a highly-civilized and intelligent nation, it is our 
 duty, a conviction of which is enforced by all the 
 laws and forces of Christian benevolence and for- 
 bearance, to treat all subordinates in our midst, and 
 elsewhere, according to the rational demands of 
 
102 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY 0¥ CREATION. 
 
 justice and mercy. We mean particularly those of 
 African descent, now at our mercy. For it must 
 be admitted that all tribes, nations, races, and people 
 were created free, and with certain established princi- 
 ples, and endowed with the inalienable right to life, 
 liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. And when 
 these rights or laws are infringed upon or sinned 
 against by any nation, by carrying into bondage their 
 fellow-man, and thus forcing him into involuntary 
 servitude, and ruling with a rod of iron, as certain as 
 there is a decree of nature, sooner or later, sure retri- 
 bution will inevitably follow close upon the offense. 
 As an example we would refer to the devastating 
 effects of civil war — of the American rebellion, 
 the most formidable civil war ever waged by man 
 in the history of human warfare. Long had our 
 Government been looked upon as the admiration of 
 the world, and, under our free and equitable con- 
 stitution of government, peace and prosperity were 
 the characteristic features of the Republic, and we 
 felt secure from the ravages and desolating effects 
 of war, and boasted of that pure tranquillity that 
 long reigned in our midst, and that we were free 
 from the scourges of the sword. And no doubt we 
 ever would have been, had it not been that, in the 
 beginning of the Grovernment, unfortunately, we in- 
 fringed the moral decree of nature by adopting 
 slavery in the country, the penalty of which we 
 had to pay; and thus the bright escutcheon of our 
 country had to be blackened and tarnished, and our 
 name enrolled in the catalogue and on the list of 
 blood-stained nations of the earth. It is well to 
 remember the vast amount of wealth of the country 
 it cost to carry on this human strife, and the amount 
 of human misery it involved; the thousands and 
 thousands of lives that were sacrificed, amounting 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 103 
 
 to more tlian half a million of our people; the mis- 
 eries and groans that arose from many a blood- 
 stained battle-field, while the smoke from the 
 artillery hung over the scene of carnage and as- 
 ceuded to heaven as evidence of the dreadful strife 
 that was raging below. Not only so, but now 
 behold the desolation and ruin that marks those 
 scenes of warfare, notwithstanding peace and hap- 
 piness had so long reigned in our land, and we felt 
 as secure from war as have the Nestorians, which 
 for ages past have been nestled within the fertile 
 valleys and deep recesses, while the Apennines or 
 Alps reared their lofty summits and colossal crags 
 as nature's own battlements or defense against the 
 invasions of surrounding nations. 
 
 But, unfortunate for us, slavery was in our midst. 
 This was long fostered, and the southern districts 
 prided in it as a source of great wealth, and looked 
 upon the country as wealthy and powerful because 
 it embodied the element of slavery. And this same 
 boasted element proved an unwholsome one indeed; 
 nay more, a fearfully disastrous one ! The General 
 Government tolerated the traffic of human slavery. 
 Oh, this very expression causes a shudder and a 
 thrill to run through all our frame! And why? 
 Poor erring man, to suppose that this traffic could 
 be carried on safely and securely, when it was in 
 direct violation of the physical energies and of the 
 moral teachings of common humanity ! And thus 
 infringing this law, as we said before, sooner or 
 later, we had to pay the penalty. And so we did, 
 in the recent bloody conflict and its desolating rav- 
 ages, the ruins of which will long stand as so many 
 living witnesses and monuments of erring man — his 
 apostacy, moral turpitude, and inconstancy of orig- 
 inal purity and birth. 
 
104 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 When, then, will man learn wisdom and follow 
 the teachings of nature? When will he learn to 
 cease trampling upon and infringing the law of 
 nature, of humanity, and justice? In proportion 
 to the light of revelation, and the soothing influence 
 and developments of civilization, science, and learn- 
 ing, does man learn to adopt the proper elements 
 of government, and to ward oif strife, calamity, war, 
 and bloodshed ; and we are promised that the time 
 will come when war will cease to the ends of the 
 earth, when swords shall be beaten into plowshares 
 and spears into pruning-hooks, and men will learn 
 the art of war no more. As it is promised, so will 
 we continue to look for its coming, as did the 
 parents of mankind for the promised Messiah, after 
 the fall ; but as they died without the sight, and 
 long periods of time wasted away, and nations were 
 born and buried before he made his appearance, so 
 it will, no doubt, be with us, who look for the 
 promise and the time when war will cease among 
 men. As time advances, and man is actuated by 
 the unfolding development, so human warfare and 
 human strife diminish. And in proportion to the 
 developed and advanced condition of science, litera- 
 ture, and learning, so do vice, outrage, and crime 
 diminish. 
 
 All along in the history of the past we have ex- 
 amples of infringing the decrees of a higher rule, 
 by carrying our fellow-man away in bondage, as the 
 example of the Israelites, during their sojourn in 
 Egypt, that land of scourges, upon the necks of 
 whom the yoke of tyranny bore with relentless fury. 
 They were oppressed and overburdened by their 
 task-masters, under the iron rule of Pharaoh, till 
 they sent up their aspirations to be delivered. 
 Their groans were heard, and a deliverance was 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 105 
 
 sent to their relief. Long was this country visited 
 by plagues and scourges, of a most fearful nature, 
 till these people were delivered from their long 
 state of oppression and bondage. This example 
 was far back in the history of events, not long 
 after the deluge. According to Archbishop Usher, 
 whose chronology we all choose to follow, these 
 people were delivered from Egyptian bondage 859 
 years after the flood. 
 
 Long after this event we are furnished with an- 
 other striking example, known in ancient history 
 as the Babylonian captivity. These same people, 
 or their posterity, were again carried into bondage ; 
 but at this time they had become a great nation, 
 had built the magnificent and opulent city of Je- 
 rusalem, and the famous temple at which the Jews 
 worshiped. This captivity took place 588 years 
 before the Christian era, at which time these peo- 
 ple were under the appellation of Jews, and some- 
 times were called Hebrews, Judea then being con- 
 quered by Nebuchadnezzar, then ruler at Babylon. 
 Jerusalem being taken, the Jews were by him car- 
 ried away in captivity. This is the famous Baby- 
 lonish captivity spoken of in the Bible, which ac- 
 count also occurs in the profane authors of ancient 
 history — by Rollin, the French author, and by 
 Plutarch — making complete harmony with the sa- 
 cred authors. Thus we see, in this example, that 
 human slavery did not continue even as long as it 
 stood in the United States till deliverance reached 
 them, as it had been promised and foretold by the 
 Jewish prophets, Isaiah especially. 
 
 In a well-plotted scheme by Cyrus, the Persian 
 king, by cutting a canal above the city, he con- 
 trived to turn the whole waters of the Euphrates, 
 which river ran at that time through the city of 
 
106 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 Babylon, emptying it into the Tigris, tlius rendering 
 the bed of the river dry by way of the channel, 
 through which the Persian army gained access to the 
 city, and reached the heart of it unperceived. Space 
 will not permit us to speak further of the fearful 
 calamities that followed in their train, after the fall 
 of Babylon and the release of the Israelites from 
 bondage, as it was declared by Omnipotence that 
 he would sweep it with the besom of destruction. 
 In after periods it was marked by ruin, and long 
 since its site, or the ground where it stood, became 
 a standing pool of water. 
 
 For the understanding of those who are not 
 versed in ancient history, we should have added 
 above that the city of Babylon was surrounded by 
 a huge wall, which could not be broken or demol- 
 ished by the batteriug-ram, or forces brought to 
 bear by the besiegers ; hence the necessity of turn- 
 ing the Euphrates, and thus gaining access by the 
 dry channel. 
 
 We would here add that, at the end of the sev- 
 enty years, these people were released and suffered 
 to return to their home, country, and beloved city, 
 Nehemiah and Ezra were here, with other Jewish 
 captives, and as they returned to Jerusalem, they 
 took with them some of the ancient manuscripts 
 that now compose a part of the Old Testament; 
 BO they compiled the last of the Old Testament 
 writings by Moses soon after they returned to 
 Jerusalem. Herodotus, who gives us the first reli- 
 able profane history, and who stands as the father 
 of history, began his writings about this period of 
 time. So it is profane history has its beginning at 
 the close of the sacred writings by Moses, or their 
 compilement by the above-named authors. The 
 Jews, as we have before noticed, were carried into 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 107 
 
 bondage 588 years before the beginning of the pres- 
 ent era, and, allowing that they were in bondage 
 seventy years, then the close of the Old Testament 
 writings, of which we have spoken, and the begin- 
 ning of the profane history by Herodotus, was at 
 a period 518 years before the advent of the Savior 
 into the world. 
 
 But to return to past subjects. To show that 
 the law of extermination is going on, and that we 
 are approaching the evening or close of the present 
 era or sixth day, and that the evidence is in the 
 decline of all the races of the earth, from the high- 
 est to the lowest subordinate, which evidence we 
 distinctly trace in the decline and almost extinct 
 condition of the American Indian, as one of the 
 subordinate branches of our order. Nor is he alone 
 in this rapid decline; but the Malay, oncje a numer- 
 ous people, is likewise rapidly becoming extermi- 
 nated, and so sure as there is a decree in nature, 
 and her laws are fixed and unalterable, so sure 
 have the elements undergone a change, and will 
 still continue to ascend and develop till the sphere 
 becomes too exalted for his capacity, when he will 
 sink into repose. The Malay was, in past time, 
 nearly the sole inhabitant of New Holland and 
 Van Dieman's Land, from which countries he has 
 now nearly entirely disappeared before the Cauca- 
 sian race and civilization. Like the American race, 
 he has not only lost his nationality and become 
 blended and confounded with the Caucasian and 
 other races, but his nationality is gone, and the 
 whole race has dwindled down to small numbers. 
 Scarcely does a distinct type now represent him, 
 either in New Holland or Van Dieman's Land ; and, 
 like the American Indian, but a small sprinkling of 
 his blood is to be found among the white population 
 
108 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 of these countries. Then, also, is this race giving 
 way before the elements and the all-conquering 
 march of European civilization and the still active 
 energies of the Caucasian. But, as we will have 
 occasion to speak of the five diiferent races or 
 branches of this great human family at a subse- 
 quent time, we will not now stop to show, in their 
 classification, the different colors and different quar- 
 ters of the globe and climates that the different 
 races have usually been found and adapted to, but 
 will give further particulars hereafter. 
 
 From the foregoing, we can distinctly see the work 
 of physical extermination going on. Nor is this the 
 work of man, nor is it chargeable upon the Cau- 
 casian race ; for it is a well-known fact that if the 
 people of this great nation, or United States, had 
 been so disposed to exterminate the red man, most 
 surely, with all his ingenuity, implements of war 
 and destruction, and the physical force that he is 
 and has long been in possession of, with the powers 
 of his keen perception and Caucasian skill and men- 
 tal energy to carry all into effect, and thus wage 
 war upon this lower order, and really lower down 
 the scale of human and mental energy, with no man- 
 ufacturing establishments whereby to bring into use 
 all the forces of defense — we say most surely, under 
 all these circumstances, by this time could we have 
 completely effected his extermination. But have we 
 really employed all these means to render him ex- 
 tinct? Nay, verily! Nor is this race even mo- 
 lested by any order of the Government, further than 
 to suppress difficulty and stay the hand of violence. 
 Nor is the extermination of the Malay chargeable 
 upon the white European race, but is the work of 
 an unchecked, ceaseless, and invisible agency. And 
 thus it is that the Malay, once a numerous people, 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 109 
 
 are now, like the American race, nearly extinct; 
 and the time is not far distant when their last gen- 
 eration will sink into repose — will give back that 
 essence which has long, yes for nearly 6,000 years, 
 entered into their compositions. They will sleep 
 that last, long sleep, to await the coming time when 
 all others shall follow after these, after which will 
 come that long-since-declared morning of the res- 
 urrection, in which they, too, will have a part. 
 
 We come now to speak upon a very critical mat- 
 ter, and a subject that interests all the millions of 
 our nation, both white and black. It is a subject 
 talked about in every family circle and at every fire- 
 side throughout the domain of this great nation, and 
 to-day is agitating the keen perception of the high 
 and honored statesmen, even the Chief Magistrate 
 at the head of our Republic. Not only so, but it 
 has crossed the briny deep, and is heard in every in- 
 telligent European assemblage. And well it might. 
 One universal exclamation sounds it in every car. 
 It is the negro. Those millions of freedmen, the 
 recent slaves of a portion of the Republic, but now 
 released from bondage, are in our midst. And what 
 shall be done with them? One says exterminate 
 them by physical force, another says colonize them, 
 while another says let them alone, and let time work 
 its changes. This last is a sublime conclusion. 
 But, says another, let him remain in our midst, 
 and then begins to preach negro equality and to 
 elevate him to the level of the white race, and to 
 adopt and tolerate amalgamation, till the negro blood 
 is absorbed or blended with that of the Caucasian 
 race. Heaven forbid! What a dreadful outrage 
 this would indeed be upon the sacred rights of hu- 
 manity ! How degrading to the true dignity of a 
 pure, refined, and intelligent type of the noble, 
 
110 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 gifted, high-minded Caucasian ! Only think of the 
 coarse-grained, fiat, woolly-headed, strong-breathed, 
 black Ethiopian taking to his bosom the bright- 
 eyed, sweet, and delicate form, the tender, refined, 
 clear, and white-skinned, rosy-lipped, intelligent, 
 pure type of the Caucasian ! How revolting and re- 
 pugnant to the soul ! Emotions of refined taste and 
 dignity, a strange tremor, paroxysm, or something 
 else, seems to take possession of our whole frame. 
 The hand can scarcely longer hold the pen, and the 
 pen refuses a farther record of such contemplations, 
 and, of course, we can not longer dwell here. 
 
 Wliat think you now about there being five, dis- 
 tinct heads, from which flowed or descended the five 
 types or branches of which we have spoken? (Per- 
 haps Ve have not mentioned the Mongolian race, 
 which constitutes one of the five.) Or what is now 
 thouo;ht of all havino; ascended from one common 
 head. As we have given you an idea, in the fore- 
 going, of the highest race of intelligence, is this 
 Ethiopic race, this coarse-grained, woolly-headed 
 Ethiopic man or woman, your brother or sister? 
 The Esquimaux, who belongs to the American race, 
 the Fuegian, the Patagonian, or those species found 
 after passing the straits of Magellan and arriving 
 upon the island of Terra del Fuego, are they, too, 
 your brothers and sisters — the brothers and sisters 
 of the before-described beautiful, refined, delicate, 
 white Caucasian? The people upon this island are 
 said to be the lowest in the scale of human de- 
 pravity of any other found upon the earth. In 
 their form they are scarcely above the brute, much 
 less above the connecting link to the human race, as 
 traced in some of the monkey tribes. In their hab- 
 its of living they are indeed degraded and filthy. 
 They do not, perhaps, slay their own species, to eat 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. Ill 
 
 the flesli, unless driven to extremes; "but when an 
 old man or matron, living in wretchedness and filth 
 up to old age, dies, covered with filth, their sur- 
 vivors eat of their bodies, thus being Cannibals. 
 This people are also an isolated tribe of the Ameri- 
 can race. Are they, too, brothers and sisters to the 
 Caucasian? 
 
 But to return to the black race in our midst. 
 We will now give our mode of getting rid of them. 
 To exterminate them by physical force is not at all 
 in keeping with the present high-minded, civilized, 
 enlightened Christian spirit which now exists in the 
 bosom of this highly-exalted people, now in the mid- 
 dle of the 19th century, and can not and never will 
 be adopted ; and even should we chance to do so, 
 we would again commit as great an error as we did 
 in first carrying these people into bondage. As 
 we said before, it would be infringing the law of 
 nature for man to take it upon himself to exter- 
 minate a people; and if we should attempt so to 
 do, sooner or later would we be called upon to pay 
 the penalty. So, again, neither of these rules will 
 work successfully. It is, indeed, a sad state of 
 things to have him here, or to have the two races 
 thus situated together ; for, as a general thing, the 
 white race are unhappily situated with the black, 
 simply on account of the same unfolding law of 
 progression and development. The element of the 
 white race is above the capacity of the Ethiopic, 
 consequently the white race is out of its sphere to 
 associate with the black, and thus are they unhappy 
 in that element. It is equally so with the black 
 race. They are an inferior or subordinate order, and 
 belong to an element not so exalted as that of the 
 white race, consequently they, too, would wish to 
 be away, as they are out of tlieir element or sphere. 
 
112 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 They are unhappy, too, notwithstanding they are 
 associated in a higher order of things with us than 
 really belongs to them. This is just the cause of 
 their unhappy state, as their developments are not 
 equal to the sphere in which they are impulsively 
 thrown. But to get rid of them seems now to be 
 the question, and thus we would proceed with our 
 mode. It is progressive and slow, and will require 
 many generations, or at least many generations will 
 likely pass away or sink into repose, before they 
 will thus be renewed. But having committed the 
 error or infringed the moral law by enslaving them, 
 we have not yet got rid of the debt or paid the pen- 
 alty, notwithstanding the recent bloody conflict and 
 desolating civil war through which we have just 
 passed, but are still to be punished with them in 
 our midst, or have them colonized somewhere near. 
 But even to colonize them will not relieve us of 
 the responsibility, and the only remaining alterna- 
 tive is to patiently await the time of his final ex- 
 termination — to treat him kindly while with us and 
 while he is a subject of the laws of the nation; to 
 give him at least a representation in our Congress, 
 but perhaps not allow him the right of direct suf- 
 frage, as he must be subject to the laws of the na- 
 tion and be compelled to live in obedience to their 
 requirements, and to suffer their penalty, in the 
 event of having violated or infringed their injunc- 
 tion, and thus have forbearance and patience. The 
 time will surely come when the race will rapidly 
 decline; for just as sure as there are subordinates 
 in the human race, all will not be exterminated at 
 the same time. 
 
 As the American Indian, one of the subordinate 
 branches, is now nearly gone, so the Malay is rap- 
 idly following, and will soon pass away, thus leav- 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 113 
 
 ing but three remaining types or races. Then 
 the Ethiopic, one of the lower branches, comes 
 next in order, and the law of extermination will 
 soon mark him, when its work, as has been wit- 
 nessed in the two examples of the Malay and the 
 American race, will be carried forward with great 
 energy and force. As there is but a sprinkling of 
 the Indian and Malay blood left behind them, so 
 we believe there will be but little of the negro 
 blood left after he is gone. It is true, in some 
 parts of the country, there is considerable to be 
 seen at this time of the crossed races, especially 
 where slavery so long and recently existed; but, 
 as we said before, circumstances greatly favored 
 and facilitated this sad work, which circumstances 
 now being changed, will greatly tend to a reforma- 
 tion. These changes were brought about by the 
 freedom of the black mothers who bore the off- 
 spring of the white man, and who was favored and 
 hidden in his deeds, both by the darkness of night 
 and by slavery, but now as he is liable to expos- 
 ure by being called upon to support and father the 
 poor little innocent woolly-head, of course his nat- 
 ural sense of pride and dignity will be his re- 
 straint. 
 
 It should be borne in mind that many strange 
 occurrences transpire under certain circumstances 
 that would not under different arrangements. 
 From ancient history, and from the sacred writ- 
 ings, we gather the evidence that no race of peo- 
 ple that was carried into bondage and enslaved by 
 their fellow-man, where involuntary servitude was 
 enforced, was ever forgotten by the great Ruler of 
 he universe, notwithstanding he was long in inflict- 
 ing or visiting the slaveholder with vengeance and 
 in sending a deliverer; but, sooner or later, it came, 
 10 
 
114 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 and that, too, when it was least expected. The 
 Israelites were a long time under the rule of Pha- 
 roah, and oppressed by the hard and cruel task- 
 masters, and the yoke of tyranny and oppression 
 weighed heavily upon their necks; but they were 
 neither forgotten nor forsaken by the Ruler of all 
 nations, who tolerates not the ire of serfdom among 
 the races of man. Finally, we see them marching 
 out of this land of scourges, and safely conducted 
 to an inheritance long promised to their fathers. 
 Likewise the Jews remained seventy years in bond- 
 age, being carried away into captivity by Nebu- 
 chadnezzar, then king of Babylon. History in- 
 forms us that but a moment before, as it were, they 
 had but little or no hope of their freedom; but 
 deliverance had been promised, and surely it would 
 come ; and it did come, at a time when least ex- 
 pected, and they were peaceably permitted to re- 
 turn to their homes, and to restore their scattered 
 people, rebuild the city of Jerusalem, and rebuild 
 the temple and the wall which formerly surrounded 
 the city. 
 
 Was ever a thing more visible to man than that 
 the finger of God, or a mysterious agency, was 
 figuring in the affairs of America during the late 
 rebellion and civil war? Was it not to be seen in 
 the delivering of four millions of people from a 
 state of bondage? Most surely the hand of God 
 was visible in the consummation of these strange 
 human events, as the war was inaugurated by the 
 elaveholders themselves, and that, too, to more 
 powerfully carry on human slavery, and, if possi- 
 ble, to perpetuate it to an indefinite duration of 
 time. The result of the rebellion was the final 
 release of their own slaves, and the abolition of 
 slavery throughout the dominion of slavery, and 
 
HISTORY OF MAN, 115 
 
 that, too, at tlie very moment wlien they felt sure 
 they were more firmly riveting the chains of 
 slavery, and the slaves themselves felt that their 
 release was hopeless. /But it seems that the great 
 Ruler, as in the case 'of the Babylonian captivity, 
 had long been arranging an invisible scheme for 
 their relief, and had really ordained a deliverer 
 named Lincoln, the Cyrus of America and the 
 Moses of the 19th century. If the hand of God 
 was not in this matter, we must confess that never 
 before in the history of time did we behold so 
 much good result from a bold attempt at evilJ 
 
 The Malay race of the human family, of \|hich 
 we have spoken as one of the now almost extinct 
 branches, inhabited, as a general thing, Borneo, 
 Java, the Phillipine Islands, New Zealand, the 
 Polynesian Island, and a part of Madagascar, 
 have now disappeared from New Holland and Van 
 Dieman's Land. And from those countries or 
 islands he now inhabits he is rapidly disappear- 
 ing. This is also one of the subordinate branches, 
 and some authors, anatomists, etc., have placed 
 them even below the American race, but as bor- 
 dering on the connecting link. As we claim, and 
 as all things indicate or declare, that the weaker 
 will become exterminated and disappear before 
 the stronger, this is one of the evidences that he, 
 the Malay, is a subordinate branch. As we now 
 have them classed, the American Indian being still 
 lower in order, he, it seems, will be first extermi- 
 nated and rendered extinct; and the present indi- 
 cations seem to look to this end. The Ethiopia 
 race comprise the negro of Central Africa, the 
 Cafi"res and Hottentots of South Africa, and the 
 natives of the islands of the Indian Archipelago 
 and the Pacific Ocean. 
 
116 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 In tlie order of creation, by the laws of devel- 
 opment which pervade the vegetable, animal, and 
 all other kingdoms, we have shown that a higher 
 order is the unfolding of the next lower. We 
 know of no order of created beings in the animal 
 kingdom which consists of but one single species, 
 but each order, or distinct race, has its numerous 
 species. For example, in our midst, and at the 
 present day, we have the ox, with his many spe- 
 cies, and these are, or seem to be, his subordi- 
 nates, or inferior species, such as the buifalo, musk- 
 ox, moose, zebu, Birmese ox, and so on down. 
 This is one distinct order. We have also the 
 horse, with his species or branches, such as the 
 ass or donkey, the zebra, etc. Still higher, and 
 nearer to man, we have the monkey race as a dis- 
 tinct order, the highest type, with its numerous 
 branches or subordinates. We might give the ape 
 genus or orang-outang as the highest type, and all 
 the monkey race, down to the lowest species, as so 
 many branches of one distinct order or type. 
 
 As we have said, from a lower order is developed 
 a higher, we may take one species of any order of 
 beings, and, by cultivation, treatment, and change 
 of circumstances, we can greatly improve it, but we 
 can not change it from just what it was originally 
 created. If it was the highest type of a distinct 
 order in the beginning, it will be the same in the 
 end; if it was a subordinate branch of a higher 
 type, though you may greatly alter or develop it 
 by change of circumstance, still you can not elevate 
 it to a higher branch; but when you have put all 
 the improvement upon it that it has the capacity 
 to receive, it is still the same subordinate branch. So 
 it is; you can improve a lower order, but you can 
 not elevate it to the next above. For example, if 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 117 
 
 the monkey race has ten species, or branches, they 
 are all called the common name of monkey. Now, 
 by treatment and circumstance, and all the change 
 that can be made in this way, we can not elevate 
 a lower branch to a higher, and thus make out of 
 ten branches nine, or only five; for if this was the 
 order of things, then as easily could we elevate the 
 whole race first till there would be but five, and 
 then from this number we could, by improvement, 
 elevate them still to the highest type, and thus, out 
 of ten species, blen'd them all into one. But, as 
 this is not in harmony with the law of progression 
 and development, we need not spend further time 
 here. 
 
 And now we come to consider the human race 
 or type, with all its species or subordinates. Is it 
 not consistent with a rational mind to suppose, as 
 man is the unfolding or ultimate of all the subor- 
 dinate or lower forms of creation, and was developed 
 or created from the dust of the earth through the 
 long avenue of death and reproduction, that he was 
 created in the beginning just as we see him, in the 
 highest type or Caucasian race, and that all the 
 four inferior branches have descended from this one 
 highest type? But as there is a great chain of 
 connection running through all creation, as we have 
 shown before, there is a connecting link which unites 
 a higher order. Understand, the highest type of a 
 lower order does not immediately connect with the 
 highest type of the next higher order, but the 
 highest type of a lower order connects with the 
 lowest subordinate branch of the higher. Let us 
 not be misunderstood. We say every distinct type 
 of any and all orders that we have any account 
 of, has their many branches or species. Nor do we 
 believe man was created distinctly man, or, as we 
 
118 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 now see him, in his developed state, only one dis- 
 tinct type or species of the order of mankind; but 
 rather that there is a supreme highest type, with 
 at least four branches, we, the pure, high-lived, re- 
 fined, beautiful, and intelligent white or Caucasian 
 being that type, and the four other races being 
 subordinate. 
 
 As we have shown that the connecting link is 
 between the highest type of a lower order and the 
 lowest branch of a higher order, and as the human 
 race is most likely connected with that of the ape 
 genus, or monkey race, how would you like to 
 agree that you, the Caucasian race, are immediately 
 connected with the monkey or lower order of beings? 
 Most surely we would prefer not claiming quite so 
 close a connection with the lower order. Not only 
 so, but the anatomist informs us that the resem- 
 blance between the highest type of the monkey race 
 is so nearly that of the lowest branch of the human 
 race, that it is difficult to tell wherein the dis- 
 tinction exists. The brain in the lowest order of 
 man is developed about one degree above that of 
 the highest type of the connecting link; in the 
 second order of man it is developed one degree 
 above the lowest; in the third order it is a degree 
 above the second; in the fourth it is still a degree 
 above the third ; and in the fifth, the highest type, 
 or Caucasian, is exhibited a brain still above the 
 fourth, and the farthest remove from the animal, or 
 connecting link. 
 
 We know that it will be claimed that circumstance 
 and destitution have much to do with bringing about 
 a low and degraded state of human wretchedness, 
 and that by changing these conditions and elements 
 by which they are surrounded, we could improve 
 their condition and elevate them — for instance, the 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 119 
 
 negro to a level with tlie wliite race. But tow 
 very irrational is this thought! We admit, of course, 
 that his condition could be greatly changed and 
 improved ; and it is the duty, too, of his superiors 
 to give him all the help in their power to improve 
 and develop those inherent qualities and higher at- 
 tributes, and the noble principle originally implanted 
 in him. But, as we said before, after all this change 
 has been effected, and we have greatly elevated him, 
 he is yet, as he was created, distintly a negro. He 
 was created one of the subordinates of our race, and, 
 though we have greatly elevated him, in refining 
 his manners and enlightening his mind, till now he 
 is, in this point of view, in advance of many of the 
 more unfortunate white race, he still is a negro, and 
 just as much belongs to his distinct branch as he 
 did in the beginning. We have not made a Mon- 
 golian of him, nor have we made him a Caucasian ; 
 he is no whiter than he was before. You can not 
 elevate a lower species to a higher ; if so, a long 
 series of time ago would the lowest branch been 
 elevated to the next higher — to the Malay, and the 
 Malay to the Ethiopic, and the Ethiopic to the 
 Mongolian, and the Mongolian to the Caucasian j 
 and thus we would have but one type. 
 
 Perhaps it will be argued that, as all these spe- 
 cies or branches of the human race are of different 
 colors, this is the chief or only difference between 
 them. But every intelligent reader knows, espe- 
 cially the anatomist and naturalist, the physiog- 
 nomist and phrenologist, and all scientific men, that 
 there are different degrees of intellectual endow- 
 ments among the different races of mankind, and 
 that there is a difference of original, innate, and 
 moral capacity. Not only so, but there is a differ- 
 ence in, the very essences that enter into and com- 
 
120 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 pose the organization of the different species — a 
 difference in the skin and texture of the flesh, the 
 organization of the lower orders of the human or 
 any other race of the animal kin<^dom. The grosser 
 substances compose these, while a more refined 
 essence enters into the composition of the still 
 higher type. There is a very striking difference 
 in the grain of the flesh of even the lower orders, 
 or inferior animals, among us at this day. We do 
 not mean between two distinct orders — for instance, 
 the swine and the sheep — but between the highest 
 type and the lowest species of that same order. 
 And it is the same with the different human species. 
 And thus it is, there is no natural harmony exist- 
 ing, or law, by which they can all be associated, 
 mixed, blended, or confounded together by inter- 
 marrying. Nay, more ; it is contrary to the estab- 
 lished law of nature, and is a decree which we can 
 not safely break, and a circumscribed bound that 
 we are not permitted to pass. We are glad that it 
 is so. But we are fully aware that crossed races 
 and mongrels have and can be produced; so, like- 
 wise, our fellow-man has been and can yet be 
 carried into bondage ; but, as we have shown, it 
 seems to be contrary to the decrees of moral justice, 
 and so, we believe, it would be equally infringing 
 the decree of nature to attempt to confound, as a 
 general practice, all the different orders of mankind 
 together. 
 
 We say there is no difference in the skin and 
 grain of the flesh, and even in the blood, of these 
 different branches. From the skin of the purely 
 white race is exhaled a pure and agreeable odor, 
 while from that of the lower orders it is very strong 
 and offensive indeed ; and from his skin a great 
 amount of this rank oder is exhaled, as it is, of 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 121 
 
 course, distilled through a coarse system and un- 
 refined, coarse-grained flesh. Now, we would ask 
 any one, male or female, who has the least degree 
 of Caucasian refinement, delicacy, taste, and purity 
 of birth from high, noble, and exalted parentage, 
 how can you, for a moment, think of sacrificing 
 your noble inheritage, your inalienable birthright 
 upon the altar of negro equality? 
 
 And yet the negro was created free, and we wish him 
 to enjoy his liberty or freedom; and it is commend- 
 able in us, his superiors, to treat him as it becomes 
 an intelligent people — to elevate him, so far as he 
 is capacitated, and to enlighten him and give him 
 his just deserts. It will, of course, be better for 
 him and far better for us ; for we are clearly taught 
 that ignorance, superstition, and low debauchery 
 are the basis and seat of crime ; and in proportion 
 as the light of revelation illumes the soul and un- 
 derstanding, and education and science advance, so 
 do outrage, wickedness, and crime recede or di- 
 minish. Though he was created free, and endowed 
 with the inalienable right to life, liberty, and the 
 pursuit of happiness, he was created, as we said be- 
 fore, a subordinate. 
 
 Now, it may be thought by some that, as we have 
 five different races of the human family, it is nec- 
 essary that there be five distinct creations from 
 which all the population of the globe descended. 
 But this is not at all requisite, if you will but follow 
 and understand us, as we have worked out and 
 solved this mysterious problem. Adam and Eve, 
 no doubt, stand at the head, and are the parents 
 from which descended the Caucasian race ; but it 
 will be understood that it was the work of ascen- 
 • sion or unfolding, and not descension by which the 
 five difi"erent orders were produced. Understand us, 
 11 
 
122 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 the unfolding was by ascension, not descension, as 
 Vfe have shown in the unfolding order of creation. 
 As every distinct race has its many species, so 
 there are at least five distinct races or species of 
 -the human family, which are the unfolding or de- 
 velopment of the lower orders. From the highest 
 type of the ape genius, or connecting link, to the 
 lowest order of man, develops the first human spe- 
 cies; from the first, the second; from the third, the 
 fourth ; and from the fourth develops the fifth, or 
 highest type. 
 
 We should now understand that if the highest 
 type, the Caucasian, were the first order of man, 
 and all the lower orders descended from this highest 
 order, then all would be equal ; but it will be under- 
 stood they were not the first, but the last; for if 
 there is any head for the beginning, from which 
 flowed the five distinct races, it is in the very lowest 
 order or branch. But the other four branches did 
 not descend from this lower branch, or they would 
 still be lower, and the Caucasian would be the low- 
 est. They ascended, consequently the first species 
 of the human race is the lowest, and the last is the 
 highest. They are all the unfoldings of the lower 
 orders of creation, and are reached, by a series of 
 developments, as an ascending process to the first 
 or lowest species, which borders on the connecting 
 link, and then to the second, the third, the fourth, 
 and the fifth, or highest type, thus being a distinct 
 order of creation, with its many branches or species. 
 Thus, we see, all is the unfolding work of creation. 
 
 And now, having discovered and established the 
 origin of the five distinct human types, or species, 
 it is easy to understand that from each distinct race 
 descended their numerous posterity. Now under- 
 stand that multiplying in this is descension, but the 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 123 
 
 unfolding order of creation, by whicli tlie different 
 races of man were arrived at or created in the be- 
 ginning, is ascension. And thus it is, if there were 
 even fifty distinct branches belonging to one dis- 
 tinct type, there can not be more than one common 
 head, and all are species of one order. Adam and 
 Eve may stand at the head of the Caucasian race, 
 but this does not make them the parents from which 
 all the lower orders descended ; but they are the 
 last, as the ascendants of the lower orders. We 
 wish to be distinctly understood to speak of the 
 lower races, not their descendants or posterity. As 
 we are taught in revelation, Adam and Eve are the 
 parents of mankind, particularly their descendants. 
 But it may be said that we are told that they stand 
 at the head of the great human family ; and so they 
 do. As they ascended or unfolded from other lower 
 orders in creation, and being last, not first, they are 
 just what we have been contending for. Then they 
 are the parents of mankind, but only in the light 
 that they stand supreme above all, being, as we 
 have said, five orders above the connecting link to 
 the animal, and four above that branch or species 
 which borders on the connecting link. 
 
 And now, if all understand the foregoing ex- 
 planation, it will be seen that, if we attempt to 
 trace out the parentage or origin of the human 
 race, and learn from whom they originated, we 
 must commence at the highest type and trace back- 
 ward, till we reach the lowest order, and then from 
 him still lower, to the connecting link, which, as 
 we have said, for example, is the highest type of 
 the monkey race; then down through this race of 
 beings to their lowest species, then to the highest 
 order or race, as the connecting link to the monkey 
 race; and so, in this way, till we reach the very 
 
124 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 lowest order, at the dawn of the present era or 
 sixth day; and then to the highest order of beings, 
 at the close of the fifth day ; and through the fifth 
 day back to the dawn of the same day, to the 
 lowest being in the beginning of that era; and 
 then from the lowest order at the dawn of the fifth 
 day to the highest order at the close of the fourth 
 day; then from the lowest order in the morn of 
 the fourth day to the highest at the close of the 
 third ; then back through the third day to the low- 
 est order at the dawn of that day; then back 
 through the third day to the highest order at the 
 close of the second day, and through the second 
 day to the lowest at the dawn of this era; then 
 through the developments of the first day, there 
 being no animal life or living beings in this day 
 developed, only vegetable matter. Then we trace 
 him to the vegetable, from which was unfolded 
 the first lowest order of animal life, organic be- 
 ings; and then through the vegetable to the min- 
 eral kingdom, from which the vegetable was de- 
 veloped or unfolded; and then from the mineral to 
 the first condensed and consolidated state of our 
 globe, by a cooling process in the upper crust, 
 forming earth, from which was developed the min- 
 eral kingdom; then through the cool and con- 
 densed condition of the earth to the igneous mass 
 of liquid fire which composed this sphere, before 
 it had cooled even in its upper crust or surface; 
 then back to the great luminary of the day, or the 
 sun, as we said in the beginning, from which it 
 was thrown ofi* as a detached portion of that mass 
 of liquid substance that composes the sun; and 
 from the sun to the original vortex, or inexhaust-. 
 ible fountain from which the sun emanated; and 
 from which emanated innumerable suns and cir- 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 125 
 
 cles of suns, each with a retinue of revolving 
 worlds, which now decorate the boundless immen- 
 sity of space, and roll beneath the eternal arch of 
 heaven with the low murmurings and the solemn 
 aweings of the everlasting, immutable, coeternal, 
 actuating, ruling principle and living spirit, energ}'-, 
 and Godhead, who is the living, inexhaustible fount- 
 ain from which or from whom flowed or emanated 
 all things ; and who is omniscient and omnipresent, 
 the builder of the universe, and whose Spirit per- 
 vades all space throughout the voids and domain 
 of his universal empire. 
 
 And it is in this backward movement from the 
 highest type of the human structure, anatomy, and 
 intelligence we trace their head — aye, their Father. ^ 
 Nay, more — not only the Father of our existence, ' 
 but Creator and Father of all existing orbs, mov- 
 ing, rolling worlds, far beyond t\ie reach of mortal 
 eye and the range of the telescope — in yon blue 
 vault, where blazing suns unnumbered shine and 
 mighty worlds are running their solemn rounds ! 
 And now we can begin to sum up the wisdom and 
 energies of the great Creating Spirit and Ruling 
 Principle; and from the account we have passed 
 through in all the preceding, and all this movement 
 from the beginning of the world to the unfolding 
 of man, 6,000 years ago; and from that period 
 to the present day, with all the history of man, 
 and the many accounts of strife, bloodshed, car- 
 nage, and desolating wars, of which we have said 
 but little yet. And all this, as we have said, is to 
 create and carry on one world, and a small one, too, 
 as many others which are visible in the distance 
 are more than a thousand times larger than this. 
 Then consider that there are millions and multi- 
 plied millions of these rolling orbs, and that the 
 
126 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 same Eternal Being created them also, and controls 
 them by his omnipotent power. What, then, must 
 be the strength, wisdom, and character of this in- 
 exhaustible fountain and this stupendous energy? 
 And more: when we reflect for a moment, and 
 come to the rational conclusion that many, if not 
 all, are inhabited by millions of living beings, per- 
 haps similar to those races of our earth, and with 
 an intelligent order, too, perhaps far superior to 
 the race of man on this globe. And thus it is we 
 can arrive at some conclusion as to what is meant or 
 implied by the great Creator, the eternal Deity, etc. 
 Stand in awe of him, ye worlds and races of man! 
 
 I THE ULTIMATE DESTINY OF MAN — THE IMMORTA.L- 
 ITY OF THE SOUL. I 
 
 We are informed that there are three distinct 
 currents, corresponding to the rays proceeding from 
 the sun. The first of these rays is light without 
 heat ; this produces color. The second is light with- 
 out color or heat; this produces chemical action. 
 By the force of this chemical action the exhalation 
 of the vegetable kingdom becomes suitable for the in- 
 spiration of the animal kingdom. Thus we are able 
 to perceive, though obscurely, how animal or organic 
 beings are unfolded or created from vegetable matter. 
 
 But there is a mystery here involved that the 
 finite mind can not well penetrate or solve. After 
 an organic structure or being is unfolded or created 
 from the vegetable kingdom, it is still without life 
 till this principle is breathed into it. And now the 
 question arises. Whence cometh this life? The 
 most rational answer would seem to be #hat it is 
 the breathings of the spirit of God into this organ- 
 ization, just as he breathed into man the breath of 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 127 
 
 life, and man became a living being or soul. And 
 so we would conclude that the life of the animal is 
 simply the actuating principle, spirit, or soul, which 
 is the breathings of the great Eternal Spirit that 
 enters and pervades all things and all space. So 
 we would conclude that all animated existence, from 
 the lowest order of the animal kingdom to the 
 highest, is in possession of life, spirit, or soul ; but 
 at'the death of these lower orders, the body is dis- 
 organized, decomposition takes place, it is dissolved, 
 and the essence that entered into its composition 
 returns to the earth, and, of course, the spirit that 
 made it a living being returns to Grod, who gave it, 
 it being the Great Spirit himself, or a part of him, 
 if we may so speak. 
 
 Then, it will be said, we would thus make these 
 lower orders to possess an immortal principle^ or 
 soul, and live forever. Not so. As the organiza- 
 tion which this spirit actuated and made a living 
 beino- was of a very low and imperfect order, and 
 at death loses its identity, the spirit goes back to 
 the original Spirit; but the animal is dead to all 
 eternity, never more having any knowledge of once 
 having an existence. Then, when all the diiferent 
 orders of creation that existed during the second 
 day of creation are swept away at the close of that 
 period, their bodies, or the essence that composed 
 them, returns back to its original dust, and the life, 
 which was a part of the Great Spirit, returns to its 
 original giver ; but then, at the dawn of the third 
 day, all this substance and essence that composed 
 these numerous organizations is resurrected ^ and 
 unfolded, a higher and more perfect order of beings, 
 as we showed in the beginning of this work, by the 
 law of development and progression. Now, these 
 are the same beings that existed in the second day, 
 
128 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 only t"hey have changed and developed to more 
 beautiful and perfect beingvS ; and this is a species 
 of transfiguration of the body. Having again come 
 forth, they again become living beings; the same 
 spirit that dwelt in them before dwells in them now, 
 the third day or era; and thus it is they may be 
 said to have their spirit back again, as it is one and 
 the same distinct actuating principle, life, spirit, or, 
 if you wish, soul. Thus we have a striking exam- 
 ple of the transmutation of the soul ; but this trans- 
 mutation is applicable to the lower orders of beings. 
 
 It will be borne in mind that notwithstanding 
 there are the same races of beings, and the same 
 spirits or lives that existed and dwelt on the earth 
 in the previous or preceding period, they have no 
 recollection of their former existence, having lost 
 their identity at dissolution or death ; and though 
 they had a part in the last resurrection, they have 
 no knowledge of former life. We have reference to 
 the substance and essence that composed these 
 beings when we speak of their resurrection. And 
 thus, in like, it will be with the human race, whom 
 we said would not be robbed of his inherent right, 
 but would have a part in the coming morning of 
 the resurrection, which will be the dawn of the next 
 era or seventh day. 
 
 And so it is that life, death, and reproduction 
 continue up to the unfolding of the highest order 
 of inferior animals to the connecting link to man ; 
 but none of these orders retained their identity at 
 death, but cease to be forever. And even the con- 
 necting link to man, allowing it to be the ape genus, 
 or highest type of the monkey race, even this ani- 
 mal, that possesses a keen perception, loses its 
 identity at death ; and though it has life here, 
 which is spirit or soul, when it dies it is dead to 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 129 
 
 all eternity ; and notwithstanding it has a superior 
 gift in mental powers of instinctive knowledge, and 
 even is susceptible of progression in this life to 
 rather a higher degree, and with all its wit and 
 cunning, it seems that it would retain its identity 
 at death, that it deserved a part in the coming 
 resurrection, and that its life, spirit, or soul would 
 be immortal. But not so. Like all the other 
 lower forms of life, at death it, too, is doomed to 
 live no more, and at death loses all knowledge of a 
 former existence here. 
 
 We say that the lower orders of beings that lived 
 in nature's previous days lose their identity at death ; 
 and so they do. And then we say they are dead 
 to all eternity ; and, at the same time, we say that 
 at the dawn of the next day, or era, all these forms 
 and orders that existed in the previous day are res- 
 urrected or called into life and being, only having 
 been changed and modified by the ascending law 
 of progression; and so it is. Then how is it that 
 we say they died during the time or period and at 
 the close of that era, and that they were dead to 
 all eternity? Simply in this way: Though its life 
 or spirit liveth as God endures, and its body or 
 organic form becomes disorganized, dead, and given 
 back to its mother earth, the substance that com- 
 posed it, and then at the dawn of the next day was 
 resurrected and again called into life, when it comes 
 into life it knows nothing of ever having had an 
 existence in a former period. And thus it is the 
 body, or its constituent elements and essence, are 
 resurrected, its remembrance or knowledge of former 
 life is not resurrected to recognize the body. 
 
 Now, we plainly see that the lower orders, even 
 up to the highest types of the ape and the connect- 
 ing link to man, as they die, lose their identity and 
 
130 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 are dead to all recollection of their former existence. 
 None have the promise of that life or spirit which 
 will live forever but man, and his soul is immortal 
 because he retains his identity at dissolution of the 
 soul and body. And though the body is dead, and 
 the elements and essence that composed his organic 
 structure become decomposed and are given back to 
 its original dust, and the spirit to God, who gave 
 it, the soul still has an existence and a full, com- 
 plete, and perfect knowledge of its present and 
 former existence, even of the period of its incarna- 
 tion while it tabernacled in the flesh. And in the 
 morning of the resurrection both soul and body will 
 have a share in that imposing and overwhelming 
 metamorphosis, as they will be reunited. The soul 
 will recognize the body, and all that passed here on 
 this mundane sphere will move up in review before 
 the recollection. 
 
 And now the right to the immortality of the soul 
 with man. And why with man alone, while all 
 lower forms are deprived of an immortal principle? 
 We say, how are we to reconcile this? It is easy, 
 and by a philosophic rule. All the lower orders 
 are composed of the grosser material. The lowest 
 is composed of the grossest substances that enter 
 into organized beings. These are the orders of the 
 second day, in which was developed the first (very 
 stupid) order of beings. Those that existed in the 
 third era are an improvement on the first — more 
 perfect and of a more refined substance, having 
 progressed to a higher degree. Those of the fourth 
 period are still more perfect than those of the third, 
 and those of the fifth are much more refined, beau- 
 tiful, and perfect than those of the fourth — a dif- 
 ference in the texture and grain of the flesh ; and 
 those, as we see them, of the sixth or present day 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 131 
 
 are very beautiful and perfect, compared to these 
 lower orders in nature's previous days, and the es- 
 sence that enters into their compositions is much 
 more refined ; and so on to the creation or unfold- 
 ing of man. 
 
 And now comes the answer to the question now 
 at issue. Man, then, is composed of the refined 
 essence that passed through all the lower orders, 
 through the ten thousand series, through the refin- 
 ing, sublimating development, from the grossest or 
 lowest to the highest, till man is reached or cre- 
 ated. And thus man is pure, and the essence em- 
 bodied in him is of the highesi refinement. From 
 the earth, as we have shown, the first or lowest 
 order was developed, and from the lowest to the 
 next higher, and so on, till man is created or un- 
 folded. And, of course, as we are taught in the 
 sacred writings, man was created from the dust of 
 the earth, and was made, too, in the image of God ; 
 and, like all the lower orders, God breathed into 
 him the breath of life, and man became a living 
 soul. And, as we said of the lower orders of crea- 
 tion, after they were formed or organized, life was 
 given them by the breathings of the Great Spirit 
 into them and they became living beings, but they 
 lost their identity at death. And so to the present 
 day, all living beings have life, spirit, or soul, but 
 they lose it at death, man excepted, and are dead 
 for ever. . 
 
 But we have not yet distinctly answered the ques- 
 tion why man retains his identity, and why we hold 
 to and establish the doctrine of the immortality of 
 the soul. It is, more directly, this: Man was cre- 
 ated in the image of God, and many understand this 
 to mean, even in this day of light and knowledge, 
 that he is the image of God in point of bodily form, 
 
132 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 stature, his general appearance, and in his physical 
 and organic structure ; but this is, indeed, a strange 
 conclusion, and of seeming irreverence in its very 
 nature, that the Eternal Deity is in form like that 
 of man; that Being who is a spirit that pervades 
 the universe ; that Creative Energy who is an inex- 
 haustible fountain, a living principle or Spirit from 
 which flowed the universe, with all the flying orbs 
 that range beneath the blue dome or arch of heaven, 
 and are whirling with all the peaceful harmony of 
 order before his awe-inspiring Spirit! How ir- 
 rational, then, to speak thus of his image ! But 
 rather do we understand as God breathed into man 
 the breath of life, he became the image of God in 
 point of purity of spirit and' immortality of soul or 
 existence; that as God liveth forever, so man is 
 created in his (God's) own image; and when soul 
 and body are dissolved, and the body returns to its 
 original dust, the spirit imitates God in its immortal 
 existence, and goes to God who gave it. 
 
 Now, we clearly understand that, notwithstand- 
 ing he breathed into the lower orders of beings 
 life or spirit, they lost it or their identity at death, 
 as God did not say, as he did of man, that they 
 were created in his image; and, consequently, the 
 term image implies an eternal existence, and raises 
 the doctrine of the immortality of the soul of man 
 above the highest disputation of mortal man. But 
 we say of man, as he was created pure, holy, and 
 upright, and was placed in almost the heart of 
 Asia, in a beautiful and mild temperature, among 
 beautiful streams and gently flowing rivers, where 
 the country abounded in all the beautiful verdure, 
 delicious fruits and flowers of rarest beauty, with 
 a rich, fertile soil, and in the nursery and garden- 
 spot of the world — yes in the Garden of Eden, 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 133 
 
 which abounded with all the abundance of luxuri- 
 ance for his subsistence, which was arranged and 
 planted by the careful hand of Omnipotence — good 
 and evil being set before him — and instructed care- 
 fully of the virtue of the fruits of the garden, which 
 were wholesome for his use, and would contribute 
 to his longevity, peace, and happiness, and warned 
 of the evil or forbidden, and told of its effects — in 
 the midst of this beautiful bower, man's original 
 paradise, he was left to enjoy its untold delightful 
 scenery and blessings. 
 
 And here the poet celebrates, in poetic beauty, 
 the Golden Age which seems to be the happy pe- 
 riod or sojourn of the innocent pair in this earthly 
 paradise, consisting of 7,010 years, during which 
 period they dwelt in purity among the enchanting 
 scenes and loveliness of this their primitive home. 
 And at the close of this period, we conceive, they 
 gathered and partook of the evil fruit of which 
 they had been warned. They were then involved 
 in wretchedness, guilt, and sorrow — turned out of 
 their peaceful paradise — and became wanderers in 
 the world, and man henceforth was to eat his bread 
 by the sweat of his brow. From this circumstance 
 human depravity and wretchedness became appa- 
 rent; and after the earth became peopled, desolat- 
 ing wars ensued, and from that unhappy period has 
 been one continued tide of human misery, which 
 has flowed like a river of blood. But it is often 
 said that this was no fault of man, as the Lord 
 placed the evil before them, and knew at the time 
 they would infringe the law or partake of it. Thus 
 they would make the Lord the author and cause 
 of all misery that flowed from this sad and memor- 
 able event. But we have a difl'erent view of the 
 matter. The evil was absolutely necessary for the 
 
134 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 existence of the good ; for if we were placed in the 
 midst of a beautiful land or garden, as they were, 
 that flowed with beautiful streams of sparkling 
 water, and abounded with all the delicacies and 
 luxuries that our insatiate cravings would seem to 
 demand, and the earth was rich with verdure, and 
 a balmy temperature reigned as perpetual spring, 
 and lovely bowers and sweet shady groves deco- 
 rated the surrounding beautiful scenery, and nu- 
 merous flowers bloomed, of a thousand delicate tints 
 and hues, and of rarest beauty and sweetest fra- 
 grance, filling the surrounding air with their rich 
 exhalations — and a thousand species of birds, of 
 beautiful plumage, filled the air above and perched 
 upon the branches, and fluttered amid the dark 
 foliage, and thrilled the soul with their thousand 
 Bongs of rapturous joy — we say, in the midst of all 
 this, if there was indeed no negative good or evil, 
 as we mistakingly call it, nothing to constitute a 
 contrast, then we, as they did, would sooner or later 
 become dissatisfied for want of greater variety, and 
 would sink into stupor or seek variety, Adam and 
 Eve-like, even if it was to bring ruin in its deso- 
 lating train, as ruin would be better than no vari- 
 ety at all, or nothing to contrast the beautiful and 
 surrounding scenery in the midst of which for so 
 long a period of time we had dwelt, those beauties 
 having lost their enchantment to the insatiable 
 thirstings of human inclination. And now, is this 
 not agreeable to the variety-seeking desire of man- 
 kind? 
 
 And thus it is, as we said before, that evil or 
 negative good is essential to the permanent estab- 
 lishment of good or enjoyment. But it established 
 another principle, still higher and of deeper im- 
 portance to man, which was handed down from 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 135 
 
 that memorable and eventful period to the present 
 day ; and it, like the other principle, pervades all 
 branches of the human species, orders, nations, 
 kingdoms, empires, people, sects, creeds, religions, 
 and individuals. It is this: Man's free agency; 
 for had the parents of mankind been restrained in 
 their first act of disobedience, this would have de- 
 stroyed all that really makes man a noble, inde- 
 pendent, and dignified being. And though we may 
 say of the parents of mankind that they were orig- 
 inally upright, pure, and holy before the fall — no 
 pain, no sickness, no death known; no foundation 
 for human misery — and by the fall they involved 
 themselves and their posterity, and the unborn 
 millions which were yet to come upon the earth, 
 in sorrow — to be plunged into misery and wretch- 
 edness — better all this than to have restrained them 
 in their first transgression, though it involved the 
 world in ruin, fixed the destiny and sealed the 
 doom of the races of man to the last generation — 
 better, we say, even all this, than to have instituted 
 restraint, by virtue of which, we say, man's free 
 agency would have been destroyed, and he and his 
 posterity been wielded as mere machines by the 
 same powers of restraint. And though the evil 
 was placed before man, and he had the power to 
 partake of it and cause his fall or ruin, he likewise 
 had the power to refrain from it; but, being left 
 as a free agent to act for himself, he chose, by 
 way of variety, to infringe the moral injunction; 
 consequently, as in all other instances of infringe- 
 ment, he is doomed to pay the penalty. We are 
 to this day enjoying that same free agency; and 
 the man who plots his own self-destruction is not 
 restrained by any miraculous interposition, but is 
 left to erect his own scaffold, suspend the halter, 
 
136 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 adjust the same, to tie the fatal knot, and launch 
 himself off into eternity. 
 
 We now do hope that the foregoing will set 
 aside all that seemed to be chargeable to the great 
 Giver of every good, whether direct good, as we 
 see, or negative good, which, indeed seems in ob- 
 scurity. One example we will give in a word. 
 The Southern or slaveholding people of our Grov- 
 ernment arose in arms in rebellion against their 
 Government, with the intention of riveting the 
 chains of human slavery still more desperately 
 upon their victims. What was the result, or ulti- 
 mate? It is thus we see or discover the Almighty 
 Creator in his works. Dark clouds rest upon his 
 hallowed and inaccessible brow! 
 
 Man is placed at the head of animal creation ; and, 
 as we have shown in the preceding, there is a chain 
 running through and connecting him with all the 
 lower forms, back through the animal, vegetable, 
 and mineral kingdoms to the beginning of the 
 world. Of all the numerous orders that inhabit 
 this great globe, man alone sheds the tears which 
 arise from emotions of sensibility, which other an- 
 imals know nothing of. 
 
 THE GOOD EFFECTS THAT RESULTED FROM THE 
 INTRODUCTION OF AFRICAN SLAVERY INTO THE 
 UNITED STATES. 
 
 It will be understood that, during the history of 
 the past, the great division of the globe comprising 
 Africa has remained, as the continent of America 
 did, for thousands of years, in a dark, unsubdued, 
 and uncultivated state, with deep forests covering 
 the face of nature, while lawless tribes roamed as 
 barbarians over much of its wilderness tracts of 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 137 
 
 ricli fertile soil, and but little or no trace of civil- 
 ization reared itself amid the extensive wild and 
 frightful domain. The hand of God is ever to be 
 seen in the events of man and in the movements 
 of the world. For a long series of time, as we all 
 know, this Western World lay in an uncultivated 
 state. No country on the globe, perhaps, at the 
 same time, had greater natural advantages and re- 
 sources to facilitate the commerce, welfare, pros- 
 perity, and happiness of civilized man than it did 
 at that time. But it was inhabited by numerous 
 tribes of the red man, who were unenlightened, 
 uncivilized, and without the arts and sciences by 
 which to establish law and order for the education 
 and happiness of their people, nor to subdue the 
 forest and reclaim the land from a wild state of 
 nature. They left the rich and fertile soil to lie 
 undisturbed, and depended on fishing, hunting, etc., 
 for their subsistence. The deep forests and wild 
 regions of the whole continent were one unbroken 
 wilderness, in which the hunter savage pursued hia 
 game, roamed within the forest solitudes, erected 
 his wigwam, built his fire, danced around it, and 
 sung his sono'S of war. The rich soil was undis- 
 turbed, and her numerous rivers moved on in si- 
 lence, while the shores were skirted with a deep, 
 mournful forest, the slumbers of which were una- 
 wakened save by the murmurings of wild beasts, 
 the shrill notes of the wild tribes, or war-whoop 
 of the hunter savage. The dark foliage hung, as 
 the drapery of nature's own weaving, over these 
 bright waters and beautiful streams, with no com- 
 merce, and no beautiful steamer or floating-palace 
 of the white man, the work of science, the devel- 
 opment of civilization, to be seen; but all was si- 
 lent, and desolation and gloom reigned supreme. 
 12 
 
138 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 We spoke of Africa now being in a similar state to 
 this, and will again refer to it in another place. 
 
 The hand of God is to be seen in all things per- 
 taining to the movements of nature, the govern- 
 ment of man, the reclaiming the fertile soil and 
 the wild state of the world to a civilized and beau- 
 tiful state of cultivation as a home for intelligent 
 man. Thus it was America had to be reclaimed. 
 A long period of time had elapsed that the wild 
 and uncivilized tribes had neglected the soil and 
 the mineral wealth of this Western World, and 
 there seemed no hope that they ever would reclaim 
 the land from its wild and wilderness state. The 
 time came, however, when Europe was becoming 
 too densely populated, and there was use for the 
 soil of this country. The time had come when the 
 wilderness must be subdued, and the rays of the 
 sun allowed to pour a light and shed a rich luster 
 over the face of a reclaimed land ; the time had 
 come when it was demanded that cultivated fields 
 and gardens should extend over a thousand valleys 
 of this Western World, wherel3y civilized man could 
 extend his dominion. And so it was, by the mov- 
 ings of inherent and Omnipotent energy, that the 
 spirit of Columbus, of Genoa, was stirred within 
 him, and he was mysteriously prompted to put 
 forth that energy and that perseverance which led 
 to the discovery and disclosure of this Western 
 Continent. 
 
 The native American, the red man, was so com- 
 pletely abandoned to his savage mode of wild life, 
 that there was no hope left that that race of peo- 
 ple would ever reclaim the land from a state of 
 nature, because they were sunk into barbarism and 
 a low state of human depravity, while ignorance 
 and superstition brooded with fearful gloom over 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 139 
 
 their low, sunken, and darkened intellects. This 
 type is one of the subordinate branches of the 
 great human family, and perhaps first in order, or 
 lowest, and the connecting link with a still lower, 
 as we have shown. Then it would seem clear to 
 us why it is that this race of people remained so 
 long adbandoned to a barbarous and savage life; 
 and it seems clear, too, that they never would have 
 reclaimed the land from a wilderness state; for, as 
 we have shown, the commorce, the wealth, the en- 
 ergy, the arts and sciences, are made through the 
 keen perception and the intellectual spirit of the 
 Caucasian. We say that the developments and en- 
 ergies that move the world, or actuate the interests, 
 peace, prosperity, and happiness of mankind, are 
 all through the Caucasian. And so it really does 
 appear to be ; for the fourth order, or next highest 
 to the Caucasian, though an intelligent race of 
 people, and so numerous, too, that they comprise 
 nearly one-half of the whole population of the 
 globe, are really inferior, and more inclined to be 
 imitative than to develop, as in the case of the 
 Chinese, who belong to this fourth race, or Mon- 
 golian type. 
 
 But as we have stated that the red man, the 
 once numerous native American race, was still an 
 inferior branch of the human family, and that he 
 never would have subdued the wilderness that 
 shrouded this country in gloom, nor developed the 
 rich resources of this country, then, as a necessity, 
 and as a move in the right direction, too, (how 
 could it be otherwise?) the hand of God was 
 stretched forth, and European civilization was in- 
 troduced upon the continent. As we before spoke 
 of the sudden decline of this numerous people that 
 swarmed along the range of the whole coast of the 
 
140 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 country, and of the numerous tribes and bands that 
 so often broke the silence and awakened the deep 
 repoFe that slumbered in the bosom of the forest, 
 and of the western course that "empire" took its 
 way, we need not now speak further, than to ask, 
 Where is that numerous people now? They are 
 gone, and their land has passed into the hands of 
 the white man, whose splendid mansion now rests 
 on the graves of his ancestors. 
 
 Thus, it seems, the course of civilization and 
 empire was marked out and led by the unerring 
 hand of an invisible agency, who conducts its way 
 by a beacon light, as if by a pillar of cloud by 
 day and a pillar of fire by night. Thus we have 
 shown how and why European civilization was in- 
 troduced upon the continent of America, and why 
 the land has passed into the hands of the white 
 man. 
 
 We have spoken of the rich and fertile soil, 
 beautiful rivers, and natural advantages for making 
 Africa one of the happiest and richest divisions of 
 the globe, and that it has, for the most part, dur- 
 ing the long lapse or duration of time that has 
 rolled away, been held in a state of nature, with 
 savage bands and lawless tribes to roam amid its 
 wild and dreary haunts of solitude, whose barba- 
 rous cruelty will be noticed hereafter. As its time 
 of redemption, like that of America, when European 
 civilization was introduced, has come, we will at- 
 tempt to show the manner of its redemption in 
 a review of African slavery in the United States, 
 and as an ultimate good resulting from the circum- 
 stance of carrying the native African away to this 
 country in a state of bondage ; and that this cir- 
 cumstance, from the beginning of the traffic of 
 African slavery, looked to the redemption or re- 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 141 
 
 claiming of this extensive country (Africa) from a 
 wild state of nature, and the introduction of the 
 arts and sciences, and all the elements of civiliza- 
 tion, even into the heart of Africa. 
 
 There is hope for Africa. The introduction of 
 slavery and the sojourn of this black race in the 
 United States, though in a state of bondage, has 
 already, and will still be, the means of greatly re- 
 claiming their own native country, with all her vast 
 natural resources, her fertile soil, unparalleled ad- 
 vantages for commerce, and infinite variety of phys- 
 ical and national character, as she has remained 
 little more than a blank on the map of human de- 
 velopment. We might say, with the exception of 
 Ethiopia, Egypt, and Carthage, the whole remain- 
 ing portion of Africa has had but little part in the 
 history of man. She has hung like a dark cloud 
 upon the horizon of history, of which the borders 
 only have been illuminated and shed their bright 
 luster upon the world ; yet to the philosophic his- 
 torian there has been acting in that theater a 
 drama of no common interest. It seems that the 
 great Creator has been pleased to make Africa on 
 which to exhibit the extremes of human elevation 
 and depression, of natural beauty and deformity, of 
 burning sands and eternal snows. The soil and 
 climate, of many portions of Africa are so rich and 
 balmy, that where the soil has been cultivated, 
 some of the most beautiful plants of renown have 
 graced her name. And the same soil, too, has long 
 been loathsomely prolific in ignorance, superstition, 
 barbarity, wretchedness, human woe, oppression, and 
 the servile chains of despotism. There some of the 
 fairest portions of the globe, for 3,000 years, have 
 been stained with blood and unrevenged wrong — 
 overhung with gloom and every form of human woe 
 
142 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 and human guilt. Hereafter we will have occasion 
 to speak of the human wretchedness that pervades 
 a boundless extent of this great continent, especially 
 among the Moors, Caffres, etc., in their treatment 
 of shipwrecked seamen and travelers who fell a 
 sacrifice to their inhuman barbarity and cruelty, 
 showing the depraved and really fallen state of man, 
 and the wickedness and cruelty that stalked abroad 
 over the world after man became an apostate race, 
 and had fallen from his high estate and original 
 purity and innocence. 
 
 It is needless to speak, at this time, of the aban- 
 doned state of the whole human race after the fall, 
 as the eyes of man became open to evil, and of the 
 manner of deception and wickedness carried on one 
 against the other, when nations became scattered, 
 and many kingdoms, empires, and despotic govern- 
 ments were formed; when jealousy, prejudice, hatred, 
 and the domineering propensity of man held sway, 
 in his wickedness and desire to lord it over creation. 
 Then came a time when nations began to make in- 
 roads and encroachments upon their neighbors and 
 bordering nations, and war ensued. Here, then, is 
 a beginning of human strife and human warfare, in 
 which, from the perverted nature and original purity 
 of man, we see war raging between contending sects 
 and people. Nation was arrayed against nation, 
 empire arose against empire, and kingdom was 
 warring against kingdom, till the earth was deluged 
 with blood, each one striving for the mastery, with 
 a wish, insatiable thirst, and desire to usurp, if pos- 
 sible, the domain of the whole earth. 
 
 In the wars waged by Genghis-Khan, a notorious 
 and bloodthirsty hero, we see him extending his 
 conquests over fifteen millions of square miles of 
 the continent of Asia, and exterminating no less 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 143 
 
 than fourteen millions of human souls from the 
 face of the earth — convulsing the world with terror, 
 and covering the earth with blood and carnage. 
 Thus we see the ravages of human strife, and the 
 desolation and ruin that this one hero carried in 
 his bloody train, in his crusade against his fellow- 
 man, between whom should have existed peace, 
 tranquillity, and harmony, only for their perverted 
 fallen natures, prone to do evil. But, as we have 
 again deviated from our subject, we will return, to 
 show the good results of the African people being 
 so long in our midst. 
 
 It is a well-known fact that the soil and climate 
 of the southern part of the United States and that 
 of the most part of Africa are much the same. 
 There are thousands of square miles of the conti- 
 nent of Africa where exists, as we have before 
 stated, a deep, rich, and very fertile soil. The 
 climate is something like that of our extreme 
 Southern States. In this country there are beauti- 
 ful rivers flowing through and watering these un- 
 reclaimed portions of the earth, affording every 
 facility for carrying on commerce and the improve- 
 ment of soil, if it was only reclaimed from a state 
 of nature. But it will be understood that for a 
 long duration of time, even perhaps from the be- 
 ginning of man, has this country been an almost 
 impenetrable wilderness, where civilized foot never 
 trod, and where the native African roams amid the 
 wilds and deep solitudes of heathen darkness, and 
 bows himself as a devotee at the shrine of his 
 idolatry. 
 
 Here, then, like the continent of America in an 
 early day, is not to be seen the habitation of the 
 white man. No cultivated fields and gardens extend 
 over this fertile region of country, unsubdued, as 
 
144 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 it is ; no sound of Caucasian civilization or energy 
 is to be heard; no splendid mansion rears itself in 
 view ; no beautiful flowers bloom and smile in cul- 
 tivated gardens, and adorn the home of civilized 
 man ; but over this rich and fertile soil a dark, 
 dreary, and mournful forest rears itself, where soli- 
 tude, in all its deepening sorrows, lurks in its 
 hidden walks. Here, within the dark folds of deep 
 forest shades, the rivers and beautiful streams wind 
 their way in solemn silence, while nature's curtain 
 of dark foliage waves over them and drapes their 
 shores in forlornncss and gloom; and fierce wild 
 beasts lurk in their hidden recesses, and are heard, in 
 wild bowlings and murmurings, to break the awful 
 silence, and to awaken the deep repose that sleeps 
 on the bosom of the wilderness. As in the exam- 
 ple of America, it is quite certain that these native 
 Africans will never subdue this wilderness, remove 
 the forest, and reclaim the country from its primi- 
 tive state. Never will there be cultivated fields 
 and gardens extending over a thousand valleys; nor 
 will there ever be a rich commerce carried on upon 
 her rivers, nor magnificent dwellings, towns, and 
 cities made to adorn the country, either by the 
 Caucasian or the native African, till something 
 shall be done to introduce into this quarter of the 
 globe the elements of civilization, human energy, 
 industry, the light of revelation, and literature and 
 learning. 
 
 The natives of that wilderness region are wholly 
 without the rays of civilized light, except in some 
 portions, where the missionary laborers are spread; 
 but there must be something more introduced than 
 the light of revelation, in point of Christian faith, 
 although this has its powerful influence, but will 
 work so slowly as to delay the deliverance of this 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 145 
 
 country from its present state of darkness to an 
 almost indefinite period. And as this would delay 
 that happy dawn of the millennium, when universal 
 peace and knowledge shall cover the earth, we 
 think other measures would greatly facilitate the 
 work of Africa's redemption from her barbarous 
 state, and her soil from a wild and uncultivated 
 condition. For example, had we, or the civilized 
 and Christian nations of the world, depended on the 
 missionary labors to first Christianize and then en- 
 lighten the native Indian before the country would 
 have been reclaimed, how long would it have taken? 
 Indeed, we doubt whether it could have been done, 
 and the country grown to wealth, honor, and dis- 
 tinction, as it now is, even at the end of time, al- 
 lowing 4,000 years. And thus it seems that more 
 must and will be done, and that the negro now 
 in our midst is to perform a very conspicuous part, 
 as this is to be the good resulting from the circum- 
 stance of his being carried away in bondage, par- 
 ticularly in this Christian land and under a repub- 
 lican form of government — for the reason, in the 
 first place, that he here learns our form of govern- 
 ment, and our laws are taught and he enlightened in 
 the moral law. He is, to some extent, educated — at 
 least enough to become acquainted with our arts 
 and sciences. 
 
 We have read an account of a benevolent and 
 Christian slaveholder in the South, who, more than 
 twenty years ago, was in possession of a large 
 number of slaves. He built a large, nice brick 
 church for their worship on the Sabbath. He 
 called them around him every morning, and taught 
 or instructed them as a school-teacher would in- 
 struct his scholars. He went through with all the 
 lower classes first, and then later he heard and in- 
 13 
 
146 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 structed the larger and more advanced, which exer- 
 cise lasted till about eleven o'clock, at which time 
 they all went to church at the negro chapel, where 
 one of the black men took the stand as preacher, 
 while the master or owner became a hearer with 
 the colored congregation. Then again, after service, 
 he instructed them in Sabbath -school exercises, 
 giving them a complete knowledge of moral per- 
 suasion. If any thing went wrong among the slaves 
 in the way of difficulty, trouble, or theft, etc., the 
 offender was arrested by some of his fellow-slaves, 
 who acted as officers. He was then brought for- 
 ward for trial. A jury, selected from among the 
 blacks, was formed, and witnesses called to attest 
 to what they knew of the offender. Thus the trial 
 was carried on in civil court style till all was heard. 
 If a verdict of guilty was rendered, then the offender 
 was punished, according to custom, in proportion to 
 the extent of the crime committed, usually by whip- 
 ping, which was performed by one of the party of 
 slaves. And thus they were instructed in the po- 
 litical law and in government. 
 
 This man was asked why he did all this. He 
 answered because it was his duty to do so, in order 
 to qualify them in self-government, which they 
 would some day not far in the future have need for ; 
 that while they were his slaves, he would, if pos- 
 sible, prove himself their grateful benefactor; and 
 while they were performing the labors of the field 
 for him, he, in turn, would at least do them an 
 equal favor, which was only in keeping with com- 
 mon humanity and Christian benevolence. He said 
 they were only adopted in this country for a time, 
 and that slavery would, ere long, cease, and then 
 they would form a government by themselves. 
 
 And so it is, in addition to instructions of this 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 147 
 
 kind, tliey are enlightened in the pursuit of agri- 
 culture, just the knowledge they will most need. 
 Not only so, but they have been confined, during 
 their bondage or sojourn in this country, to the 
 southern districts, a warm region of the country, 
 where sugar, rice, and cotton are the staple pro- 
 ductions, and they were, slave-like, doomed to per- 
 form the labor. Of course they have learned the 
 best mode of cultivating these different productions, 
 the implements used for cultivation, the time of 
 cultivating, etc., together with the manner of taking 
 care of these crops, manufacturing, and all about 
 the whole art. 
 
 Now has come the time that suddenly, and in 
 some way mysteriously, their chains have fallen 
 from them. The yoke of Pharaoh is passed from 
 their necks, and they arise from the long slumbers 
 of more than eighty years; the clarion of freedom 
 has sounded in their ears, and they start to their 
 feet, and from every plantation, every negro hut 
 and fire-side, goes up to their Eternal Deliverer, 
 through human instrumentality, one universal " Te 
 Deum laudamus'' They call it the year of jubi- 
 lee! Now we come to understand that something 
 is to be done for long ill-fated Africa. 
 
 Not long since, one of this good man's slaves, 
 whom he so kindly instructed in the arts, sciences, 
 and agriculture, having long since been sent away 
 to his native Africa as a missionary, wrote back to 
 his old master, in a very able handwriting, and in 
 beautiful language, lamenting the still bond state 
 of his brethren as the slaves of the United States. 
 This was long before the release of the bondmen 
 here. He was doing well among his native people, 
 and for the blessings he had received from his 
 owner, while a slave, he was unbounded in his ado- 
 
148 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 ration, calling him a holy and kind father, and be- 
 stowing upon him all the endearing and aflfectionate 
 praise that human tongue could resort to. 
 
 The negro population with us have a knowledge 
 of the arts and sciences — of government, agricul- 
 ture, and commerce ; and these arts, and the knowl- 
 edge of all the pursuits of industry which they 
 have here acquired can be and have already been car- 
 ried away, introduced, an^ adopted, to some extent, 
 in the dark domain of their native country. Not 
 only so, but the knowledge and science in agricul- 
 ture, and that, too, in the cultivation of the very 
 productions that are so beautifully adapted to the 
 climate, soil, and surrounding elements of the con- 
 tinent of Africa as a rich alluvial soil. We are 
 informed by the missionary laborers in Africa, 
 both black and white, that perhaps no soil and no 
 climate on the globe are better adapted to the 
 production of enormous crops of rice, sugar, cot- 
 ton, etc., than many of the extensive districts of 
 Africa. And thus it is, the circumstance of his 
 having been carried away from his own native land, 
 and though in bondage, gave rise to and opened 
 up a way for the speedy deliverance of long ne- 
 glected Africa, and the reclaiming it from a des- 
 perate state of nature, barbarity, human wretched- 
 ness, and woe, which knowledge the African never 
 could have obtained had it not been for the inev- 
 itable circumstance of slavery in this country, as 
 we all know he never would have come here and 
 spent time enough to gather all these arts, sciences, 
 and knowledge to carry away and adopt in his own 
 land; nor would he likely have been suffered to 
 come here only in slavery. In this example we 
 have the ultimate of wrong or evil, a clear and 
 distinct example of negative good. 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 149 
 
 But why do we say that it seems to us that the 
 finger of God is pointing these things, or an in- 
 visible agency is directing the course of human 
 events ? Because a deliverer came to the release 
 of the Israelites, after a long confinement under 
 the yoke of tyranny and oppression. Enslaved 
 as this race of people were, there suddenly came a 
 deliverer, who safely conducted them to that in- 
 heritage which, many centuries before, had been 
 promised and pointed out as their future home. 
 And though they were long in bondage, as the 
 promise of their Creator had gone out that they 
 should inherit this promised land, think you that 
 he had forgotten them? Again: A long number of 
 years after this event, this same people, under the 
 appelation of Jews, were again carried into bondage, 
 as we before stated, at Babylon, 588 years before 
 the Christian era. While thus in bondage, it was 
 promised them that they should be delivered at the 
 expiration of seventy years; so they remained dur- 
 ing that period of time in a state of bondage. Just 
 before the seventy years expired, there seemed to 
 be no preparation making for their deliverance, 
 and there was no visible sign of release; but just 
 at the time that all looked hopeless, and they be- 
 gan to despair, their deliverance came. Nehemiah, 
 a faithful and learned Jew, was cup-bearer of the 
 King of Babylon ; and as he and many others were 
 in despair about their state of bondage, he came in 
 the presence of the king as cup-bearer, on one 
 occasion, and being a faithful, learned, and pious 
 Jew, was so downcast that the king took notice of 
 his melancholy, asked him what was the cause of 
 his appearing so, and being so very dejected; to 
 which Nehemiah replied that he was in much 
 trouble about his condition and that of his people, 
 
150 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 the desolate state of their fallen city, the broken 
 wall which the king of Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar, 
 who was king at the time of the taking of Jerusa- 
 lem, had partly demolished on taking the city, and 
 the destructive condition of the famous temple, the 
 pride of the Jewish heart. He also spoke to the 
 king about the scattered condition of their people. 
 The king thus being moved by his manner of ad- 
 dress and appearing, mildly asked him what he de- 
 sired or wished for. He replied to the king that 
 he wished to obtain his release and that of his peo- 
 ple, and to gather them together and return again 
 to Jerusalem and the land of Judea ; to which the 
 king replied that his wishes should be gratified. 
 Then Nehemiah, Ezra, and the learned and lead- 
 ing spirits among the Jews at Babylon, set to work 
 to get their people together and depart out of 
 Syria. At the same time the king, Artaxerxes, to 
 whom Nehemiah was cup-bearer, who seemed kind- 
 hearted, unlike all before him, wrote to all the 
 Governors of his different provinces to aid the re- 
 turn of the Jews to their native country, he, at 
 the same time, furnishing them an escort to guard 
 and protect them in their safe return. 
 
 So in the case of the African slaves in the 
 United States. They had long been in bondage, 
 and the longer they remained here the more closely 
 were they bound, as the Government enacted laws 
 favorable to the slaveholder, and threw around the 
 slave and the slave dominion the formidable barrier 
 under the title of the Fugitive-slave Law, and 
 every bulwark and battlement to fortify and pro- 
 tect the slaveholder, and thus restrain the slave, 
 till there seemed but little hope of his escape, and i 
 his release seemed indeed hopeless. And so things i 
 continued up to the rebellion. There was no visi- 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 151 
 
 ble means plotting or arranging for his deliver- 
 ance. The Southern or slaveholding States, of 
 course, wished to hold them in bondage ; the 
 North and the General Grovernment were willing 
 they should hold them ; and even up to four years 
 ago the slaveholding people became so anxious 
 about them as to rebel against their Grovernment, 
 and made an attempt to secede or withdraw their 
 slaveholding States from the Union, and thus dis- 
 solve the Republic. Being opposed in this act to 
 violate the Constitution and laws of the nation, 
 they took up arms, declared and waged war against 
 the Government, with a view of gaining their inde- 
 pendence, and to establish a government of their 
 own, which, as they said, would be the mightiest 
 on the globe, inasmuch as it should embody slavery. 
 And thus it was, had they been successful, then 
 human slavery would have been continued to an 
 indefinite period of time, so far as the finite mind 
 could comprehend ; and even should there have 
 been no rebellion, then slavery would still be ex- 
 j isting with us and been perpetuated to a time un- 
 known. 
 
 But just at the moment when all was arranging 
 
 to carry out and perpetuate human slavery in our 
 
 i midst, the chains of despotism and slavery, as we 
 
 have before stated, by some mysterious agency, 
 
 I fell from their victims, and their deliverance was 
 
 I effected ; and just at the very time, too, when it 
 
 i was least looked for. Does this not indeed look 
 
 I as if an unseen hand and an invisible agency were 
 
 ! at that time figuring in the affairs of America, and 
 
 { that the finger of God was pointing the events of 
 
 j the world, of nations, kingdoms, empires, and 
 
 people ? If human slavery is an institution of 
 
 justice and mercy, and is not antagonistic or in- 
 
152 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 fringing the moral law, why can it not be success- 
 fully carried on ? why can it not be perpetuated ? 
 When it is once permanently established, if it be 
 righteous, why does the institution and the victim 
 keep such an uneasy restlessness ? But one may 
 say that it is very natural for the victim or any 
 one to keep up a ceaseless restlessness when op- 
 pressed. So we are inclined to think ; and the very 
 word oppression goes to teach us that human 
 slavery is a violation of a strictly Christian princi- 
 ple and benevolence, and is oppressive indeed. 
 But if there was nothing more than a restlessness 
 on the part of the victim, of course it would not 
 amount to much ; but the evidence of its being re- 
 pugnant to the will of the Great Buler, and in- 
 fringing the moral law to hold human slavery, lies 
 in the fact of their deliverance, and the institution 
 stands but a brief period in every case. Can it be 
 possible that those who are the holders of slaves 
 and would willingly perpetuate it through all future 
 time, are in the right, and that those who come to 
 their deliverance are in the wrong ? And that the 
 wrong invariably succeed and prevail over the right? 
 Nay, verily ! Nor do we believe that in the face of 
 high heaven that the wrong in this matter are ever 
 permitted to prevail, but there must be right ; there 
 must be justice in sight of Him who holds in His 
 hands the reins and government of the universe ! 
 who rules all nations and people ; together with 
 every tongue and kindred ; and by whose nod the 
 destinies of the world are fixed. Not only did the 
 great unseen Hand direct the events of America 
 during the recent rebellion and civil war, but He 
 so directed all things connected with it, and the rise 
 of it, so as to make the slaveholding party who 
 inaugurated the war for the express purpose of 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 153 
 
 establishing more permanently and securely the in- 
 stitution of slavery, the very party to be used as 
 instruments to bring about their freedom or release; 
 and as they instituted a wicked rebellion and inau- 
 gurated a civil war, which carried destruction, 
 bloodshed, desolation and ruin in its train, so the 
 release of the bondsmen was the final ultimate. 
 
 And in the beginning of the rebellion these 
 dreadful conspirators thought to carry the war into 
 the Northern States, in order to save their own 
 negro territory from ruin, but in this they were 
 disappointed. And now behold the desolation and 
 ruin that spread all over their slave dominion — 
 large and beautiful plantations overrun, their grow- 
 ing crops trampled under the feet of the enraged 
 multitude of infantry, cavalry, and the moving 
 trains ; their fencing destroyed and burned, dwell- 
 ings and magnificent residences of the haughty 
 and rich slaveholder demolished and razed to the 
 ground; towns and villages consumed by fire, and 
 magnificent cities wrapt in the red glare of confla- 
 gration, while other scenes of desolation and ruin 
 marked the train of human wretchedness, blood- 
 shed, and carnage. And thus it was, the moral 
 law had been infringed, and this is the penalty and 
 demands of sure retribution. And now, as Cyrus 
 was the ^described character who was foretold by 
 the Jewish prophets, who was to deliver God's 
 people from bondage at the Babylonish captivity, 
 we will here quote from the ancient authors a brief 
 account of the ruin which followed that captivity. 
 
 THE PREDICTION OF THE JEWISH PROPHETS OF 
 BABYLON, AND THE TIME OF ITS DURATION. 
 
 God Almighty was pleased not only to cause the 
 
154 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 captivity, which his people were to suffer at Baby- 
 lon, to be foretold long before it came to pass, but 
 likewise to set down the exact number of years it 
 was to last. The term he fixed for it was seventy 
 years, after which he promised he would deliver 
 them by bringing a remarkable and irretrievable 
 destruction upon the city of Babylon, the place of 
 their bondage and confinement. "And the nations 
 shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years." 
 Jeremiah xxv: 11. 
 
 THE CAUSES OF GOD'S WRATH AGAINST BABYLON. 
 
 That which kindled the wrath of God against 
 Babylon was, first, her insupportable pride; second, 
 her inhuman cruelty toward the Jews; third, the 
 sacrilegious impiety of her king. 
 
 First, her pride. She believed herself to be in- 
 vincible. She said, in her heart, I am the queen of 
 nations, and shall remain so forever. There is no 
 power equal to mine; all other powers are subject 
 or tributary to me, or in alliance with me. I shall 
 never know either barrenness or widowhood; eter- 
 nity is written in my destiny, according to the ob- 
 servation of all those who have consulted the stars 
 to know it. 
 
 Second, the cruelty. It is God himself that 
 complains of it. I was willing, says he, to pun- 
 ish my people as a father chastiseth his children. 
 I sent them, for a time, into banishment at Baby- 
 lon, with a design to recall them, as soon as they 
 were become more thankful and more faithful; but 
 Babylon and her prince have added to the paternal 
 chastisement, which I inflicted, such cruelty and 
 inhuman treatment as my clemency abhors. Their 
 design has been to destroy, mine was to save. The 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 155 
 
 banishment they have turned into a severe bondage 
 and captivity, and have shown no compassion or 
 regard, either to aid infirmity or virtue. 
 
 Third, the sacrilegious impiety of her king. To 
 the pride and cruelty of his predecessors, Belshaz- 
 zar added an impiety peculiar to himself. He 
 did not only prefer his false divinities to the true 
 and only God, but fancied that he had vanquished 
 his power, because he was possessed of the vessels 
 which had belonged to his worship; and, as if he 
 meant it to aiFront him, he affected to apply those 
 holy vessels to profane uses. This was what com- 
 pleted the measure of God's wrath. "And Baby- 
 lon, the glory of kingdoms, and the beauty of the 
 Chaldeans' excellency, shall be as when God over- 
 threw Sodom and Gomorrah." And "it shall never 
 be inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in from gen- 
 eration to generation : neither shall the Arabian 
 pitch tent there; neither shall the shepherds make 
 their fold there. But wild beasts of the desert 
 shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of 
 doleful creatures; and owls shall dwell there, and 
 satyrs shall dance there. And the wild beasts of 
 the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and 
 dragons in their pleasant palaces." Isaiah xiii: 19, 
 22. " I will also make it a possession for the bit- 
 tern, and pools of water: and I will sweep it with 
 the besom of destruction, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 The Lord of hosts hath sworn, saying, Surely as I 
 have thought, so shall it come to pass ; and as I have 
 purposed, so shall it stand." Isaiah xiv: 23, 24. 
 
 CYRUS CALLED TO DESTROY BABYLON AND TO DE- 
 LIVER THE JEWS. 
 
 Cyrus, whom Divine Providence was to make use 
 
156 H:sr:?.T Axr- philo^opkt of creation. 
 
 c: 2? an initnunent for executing hi? designs of 
 gr.iness and merer toward his people, was men- 
 tir'ri :z :h.e Soriptnres above 200 years before he 
 was ::rn. And that the world might not be sur- 
 prised at the marvelous rapidity of his conquests, 
 God was pleased to declare, in very sublime and 
 remarkable terms, that he himself would be his 
 guide, and that in all his expeditions he would 
 lead him by the hand, and would subdue all the • 
 princes of the earth before him. - Thus saith the 
 Lord to his anointed, to Cyrus whose right hand I 
 have holden to subdue nations before him. and will 
 loose the loins of kings to open before him the 
 two-leaved gates, and the gates shall not be shut.' 
 '"I will go before thee and make the crooked 
 places straight. I will break in pieces the grates of 
 brass, and cut in sunder the bars of iron. And I 
 will give thee the treasures of darkness and the 
 hidden riches of secret places, that thou mayest 
 know that I the Lord, which called thee by thy 
 name, am the God of Israel. For Jacob, my ser- 
 Tants sake, and Israel mine elect, I hare even j 
 called thee by thy name: I have sumamed thee, i 
 thougli thou hast not known me." The ancient 
 author adds, -There is nothing, methinks. better 
 calculated to raise in us a profound reverence for 
 religion, and to give us a greater idea of the Deity, 
 than to observe with what exactness he reveals to his I 
 prophets the principal circumstances of the besieg- 
 ing and taking of Babylon, not only many years, 
 but sererai ages before it happened." We hare 
 already seen that the army by which Babylon will 
 be taken, is to consist of Medes and Persians, and 
 to be commanded by Cyrus. The city shall be at- 
 [f tacked after a very extraordinary mannner. in a 
 way in which she did not at all expect: "There- 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 157 
 
 '• fore shall eril come npon thee; thou shall not 
 
 know from whence it riseth."' She shall be. all on 
 
 i a sudden and in an instant, overwhelmed with ea- 
 
 i lamities. which she was not able to foresee: "Des- 
 
 i olation shall come npon thee suddenly, which thou 
 
 I shalt not know." Isaiah xlvii: 11. In a word 
 
 1 she shall be taken, as it were, in a net, before she 
 
 perceiveth that any snares have been laid for her: 
 
 '1 have laid a snare for thee, and thou art also 
 
 taken. Babylon, and thou wast not aware."' 
 
 ; Jeremiah i: 24. 
 
 ; Babylon reckoned the Euphrates alone was suf- 
 
 ficient to render her impregnable, and triumphed 
 in her being so advantageously situated and de- 
 . fended by so deep a river. "Oh, thou that dwelleth 
 I upon many waters." It is God himself that points 
 I out Babylon under that description. And yet that 
 ' very river Euphrates shall be the cause of her ruin. 
 ; Cyrus, by a stratagem, (of which there had never 
 i been any example before, nor has there been any 
 thing like it since.) shall turn the course of that 
 river, and shall lay its channel dry. and by that 
 means shall open himself a passage into the city. 
 "I will dry up the sea. and make her springs dry. 
 A drouth is upon her waters, and they shall be 
 dried up." Cyrus shall take possession of the quays 
 j of the river, and the waters which rendered Baby- 
 \ Ion inaccessible shall be dried up as if they had 
 ' been consumed by fire. •• The passages are stopj»ed. 
 i and the reeds they have burned with fire." She shall 
 be taken in the night-time, upon a day of feasting, 
 rejoicing, even while her inhabitants are at table, 
 and thinking upon nothing but eating and drinking. 
 '• In their heat I will make their feasts, and I will 
 make them drunken, that they may rejoic-e and sleep 
 a perpetual sleep, and wake no more, saith the Lord." 
 
158 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION 
 
 It is remarkable that it is God who does all this, 
 who lays a snare for Babylon, " I have laid a snare 
 for thee;" who drieth up the waters of the river, 
 "I will dry up her sea;" and who brings that 
 drunkenness and drowsiness upon her princes, "I 
 will make drunk her princes." The king shall be 
 seized in an instant with an incredible terror and 
 perturbation of mind : " My loins are iSlled with 
 pain ; pangs have taken hold upon me as the pangs 
 of a woman that travaileth. But, at the same time 
 that men are giving their orders, Grod, on his part, 
 likewise is giving his: "Arise, ye princes, and 
 anoint the shield!" It is God himself that com- 
 mands the princes to advance, to take their arms, 
 and to enter boldly into a city drowned in wine or 
 buried in sleep, not to mention the dreadful slaughter 
 which is to be made of the inhabitants of Babylon, 
 when no mercy will be shown either to old men, 
 women, or children. 
 
 The last circumstances which the prophet fore- 
 tells is the death of the king himself, whose body 
 is to have no burial, and the entire extinction 
 of the royal family, both of which calamities are 
 described in the Scriptures in a manner equally 
 terrible and instructive to all princes: "But thou 
 art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch. 
 Thou shalt not be joined with them [thy ancestors] 
 in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy land and 
 slain thy people. Prepare slaughter for his children, 
 for the iniquity of their fathers, that they do not 
 rise and possess the land. I will rise up against 
 them, saith the Lord of hosts, and cut off from 
 Babylon the name, and remnant, and son, and 
 nephew, saith the Lord." Isaiah xiv : 19-22. 
 
 As soon as Cyrus saw that the ditch which they 
 had long worked upon to turn the Euphrates was 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 159 
 
 finished, lie began to think seriously upon the exe- 
 cution of his vast design, which as yet he had com- 
 municated to nobody. He was informed that in 
 the city a great festival was being celebrated, and 
 that the Babylonians, on occasion of that celebra- 
 tion, were accustomed to pass the whole night in 
 drinking and debauchery. Now it was promised to 
 Cyrus that an invisible hand should go before him 
 and open the gates; and thus it was that invisible 
 guide made the general negligence and disorder of 
 that riotous night subservient to his design by 
 leaving open the gates of brass which were made 
 to shut up the descents from the quays to the 
 river, and which alone, if they had not been left 
 open, were sufficient to have defeated the whole 
 enterprise. Thus did the two large bodies of troops 
 penetrate into the very heart of the city, without 
 any opposition, having entered first by way of the 
 dry channel of the Euphrates, which ran through 
 the city, and had been turned by cutting the chan- 
 nel at the entrance to the city. Having entered the 
 city, they rushed quickly forward and made them- 
 selves masters of it. Meeting the king, who came 
 up to them, sword in hand, at the head of those 
 who were in the way to succor him, they killed 
 him and put all those who attended him to the 
 sword. The first thing the conquerors did after- 
 ward was to thank the gods for having, at least, 
 punished that impious king. These words are 
 Xenophon's, and are very worthy of attention, as 
 they so perfectly agree with what the Scriptures 
 have recorded of the impious Belshazzar. The 
 taking of Babylon put an end to the Babylonian 
 Empire, after a duration of 2,010 years from the 
 beginning of the reign of Nebonassar. Thus was 
 the power of that proud city abolished just fifty 
 
160 . HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 years after slie "had destroyed the city of Jerusalem 
 and her temple; and herein were accomplished 
 those predictions which the prophets Isaiah, Jere- 
 miah, and Daniel had denounced against her. 
 
 There is still one more, the most important and 
 the most incredible of them all, and yet the Scrip- 
 ture has set it down in the strongest terms, and 
 marked it out with the greatest exactness — a pre- 
 diction literally fulfilled in all its points, the proof of 
 which actually exists, most easy to be verified, and 
 indeed of a nature not to be contested. What I mean 
 is the prediction of so total and absolute a ruin of 
 Babylon, that not the least remains or traces should 
 be left of it. And it would,' perhaps, be of interest 
 to the reader here to give an account of the perfect 
 accomplishment of the famous prophecy before we 
 speak of what followed the taking of Babylon. 
 
 THE COMPLETION OP THE PROPHECY WHICH FORE- 
 TOLD THE RUIN AND DESTRUCTION OF BABYLON. 
 
 This prediction we find in several of the prophets, 
 but more carefully in Isaiah xiii : 19-22, and in 
 Isaiah xiv: 23, 24. It is there declared that Bab- 
 ylon shall be utterly destroyed, as the criminal 
 cities of Sodom and Gromorrah formerly were ; that 
 she shall be no more inhabited; that she shall 
 never be rebuilt ; that the Arabs shall not so much 
 as set up their tents there ; that the shepherd shall 
 not come thither even to rest his flock ; that it shall 
 become a dwelling-place for the wild beasts, and a 
 retreat for the birds of night ; that the place where 
 it stood shall be covered over with a marsh, so that 
 no place shall be left to show where Babylon had 
 been. It is God himself who pronounced this sen- 
 tence, and it is for the service of religion to show 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 161 
 
 liow exactly every article of it has been successfully 
 accomplished. 
 
 In the first place, Babylon ceased to be a royal 
 city, the kings of Persia choosing to reside else- 
 where. They delighted more in Lusa, Ecbatana, 
 Persepolis, or any other place, and did themselves 
 destroy a good part of Babylon. We are informed 
 by Strabo and Pliny that the Macedonians, who 
 succeeded the Persians, did not only neglect it, and 
 forbear to embellish or even repair it, but that 
 moreover they built Sellucia in the neighborhood, 
 on purpose to draw away its inhabitants and cause 
 it to be destroyed. Nothing can better explain 
 what the prophet had foretold : " It shall not be 
 inhabited." Its own masters endeavored to make 
 it desolate. She was so forsaken that nothing of 
 her was left remaining but the walls ; and to this 
 condition was she reduced at the time when Pausa- 
 nias wrote ^ his remarks upon Greece. After this 
 Babylon became an utter desert, and all the country 
 round fell into the same state of delolation and 
 horror; the wall more recently becoming entirely 
 destroyed, so that the most able geographers at 
 this day can not determine the place where it stood. 
 In this manner God's prediction was literally ful- 
 filled: "I will cut off from Babylon the name. I 
 will make it the possession for the bittern and pools 
 of water; and I will sweep it with the besom of 
 destruction, saith the Lord of hosts." I myself, 
 saith the Lord, will examine with a jealous eye, to 
 see if there be any remains of that city which was 
 an enemy to my name and to Jerusalem. I will 
 thoroughly sweep the place where it stood, and will 
 clear it so effectually, by defacing every trace of 
 the city, that no person shall be able to preserve 
 the memory of the place chosen by Nimrod, and 
 
 14 
 
162 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 which I, the Lord, have abolished. '' T will sweep 
 it with the besom of destruction, saith the Lord of 
 hosts." 
 
 The city of Babylon was founded by Nimrod, or 
 Belus, partly built by Ninus, who was the founder 
 and builder of Nineveh, which stood upon the 
 banks of the Tigris. It is said that never did any 
 city come up to this in magnificence and splendor. 
 It was eighteen and three-quarter miles in length 
 and eleven and a quarter in breadth, consequently 
 was an oblong square. Its circumference was sixty 
 miles. The wall of it was 100 feet high, and was 
 broad enough for three chariots to go in a-breast 
 upon it. These walls were fortified with fifteen hun- 
 dred towers, 200 feet high. After the death of 
 Ninus, his wife, a woman of great power and cour- 
 age, whose name was Semaramis, vigorously prose- 
 cuted the building of Babylon, upon which she 
 employed two millions of workmen. She laid it 
 out in the following order : It stood on a large 
 plain in a very rich soil. The walls were every 
 way prodigious. They were in thickness 87 feet; 
 in height, 350; in compass, 60 miles. These walls 
 were drawn around the city in the form of an ex- 
 act square, each side of which was fifteen miles in 
 length, and all built of large bricks, cemented to- 
 gether by bitumen, a glutinous slime arising out 
 of the earth of that country, which binds much 
 stronger and firmer than mortar, and soon grows 
 much harder than the bricks and stones themselves 
 which it cements together. These walls were sur- 
 rounded on the outside with a vast ditch, full of 
 water, and lined with bricks on both sides. The 
 earth that was dug out of it made the bricks where- 
 with the walls were made; therefore, from the vast 
 height and breadth of the walls, may be inferred 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 163 
 
 the greatness of the ditch. In every side of this 
 great square were 25 gates — that is, 100 in all — 
 which were all made of solid brass ; and hence it 
 is that when God promised to Cyrus the conquest 
 of Babylon, he tells him that he would break in 
 pieces before him the gates of brass. Between 
 every two of these gates were three towers, and 
 four more at the four corners of this great square, 
 and three between each of these corners and the 
 next gate on either side. Every one of these tow- 
 ers was 10 feet higher than the wall. It is to be 
 understood that towers were used only in those parts 
 where they were needed. From the 25 gates in 
 each side of this great square went 25 streets in 
 straight lines to the gates which were directly over 
 against them on the opposite side, so that the whole 
 number of the streets was 50, each 15 miles in 
 length, whereof 25 went one way and 25 the other, 
 directly crossing each other at right angles. And 
 besides these, there were also four half streets, 
 which had houses only on one side and a wall 
 on the other. These went round the four sides of 
 the city, next to the walls, and were each of them ' 
 200 feet broad; the rest were about 150 feet. By 
 these streets thus crossing each other, the whole 
 city was cut out into 676 squares, each 2^ miles 
 in circumference. Round these squares on every 
 side, toward the street, stood the houses, which 
 were not contiguous, but had void spaces between 
 them, all built three or four stories high, and 
 beautified by or with all manner of ornaments to- 
 ward the streets. The space within, in the middle 
 of each square, was likewise all void ground, em- 
 ployed for yards, gardens, and other such uses; so 
 that Babylon was greater in appearance than real- 
 ity; near one-half the city being taken up in gar- 
 
164 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 dens and other cultivated lands, as we are told by 
 Q. Curtius. 
 
 A further description of Babylon and its fortifi- 
 cations, walls, towers, and numerous massive and 
 brazen gates is here needless, as enough has been 
 said to give the reader an idea or understanding 
 that, as the Babylonians boasted that the city was 
 impregnable, so it does seem ; and perhaps really 
 was so, so far as the powers of man could have 
 been brought to bear upon it in a siege of this kind. 
 But there is a difference in her being impregnable 
 and invincible, as in this example we see in what 
 way the invisible hand directed the way, and an 
 invisible agency went before and opened the gates. 
 So there is none invincible but God. And now as 
 the city was impregnable by man, then it is that, 
 had they yet been acting in violation of God's es- 
 tablished decree, and infringed His moral law, by 
 holding in bondage their fellow-man, these people 
 could not have been released. Just at the time 
 when all seemed secure, the city impregnable, and, 
 so far as the eye of man could see, the chains of 
 despotism and human slavery were riveted strong, 
 and a glorious arrangement to perpetuate this bond- 
 age to an indefinite time, the interposition of a 
 mysterious power suddenly brought about a remark- 
 able change, and their chains were broken, and the 
 shackles fell from their victims, just as we have 
 shown was the case with the slaves and the institu- 
 tion of slavery in the United States. 
 
 As we have said in our account of the condition 
 of Africa, that it, too, like America when in her 
 wild state, very much needs a helping hand, and 
 the population of the globe are beginning now to 
 have great need of her rich soil, her forests, and 
 her noble rivers. But the condition of the native 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 165 
 
 African also loudly calls for the congenial light of 
 revelation, the arts and sciences, and all the moving 
 elements of civilization. In order to hasten the 
 coming of the millennial era, it is clearly demanded 
 that the arts and sciences must, to some extent, be 
 carried to that long-forsaken heathen nation ; for 
 it is evident that, before that happy period can 
 come, the extensive desolate wastes, and all the 
 wilderness portions of the earth must be subdued 
 and reclaimed to the use of civilized man. Not 
 only so, but the gospel must be preached to all 
 nations of the earth, to every tongue and kindred. 
 
 A journal of travels by those who have explored 
 some of the extensive regions and deep recesses of 
 the African domain, or the accounts given by many 
 who have been carried into captivity, even to its in- 
 terior, would convey an idea to us of the condition 
 of the different tribes of the native African. It 
 would serve to show the state of human depravity, 
 barbarity, cruelty, and the extremes of human woe 
 to which many of our unfortunate race have fallen, 
 and that instead of all people, tribes, and nations 
 uniting their energies for the common good, com- 
 fort, and happiness of all, they have become alien- 
 ated from all the tender emotions of human affec- 
 tion, and debased and abandoned to all the influences 
 of a fallen state. Among these savage barbarians 
 of Africa, we have examples on record of their 
 treatment of the poor unfortunate travelers and ill- 
 fated shipwrecked seamen, which are calculated, in 
 their nature, to awaken the strongest sympathies 
 that glow in the bosom of every benevolent Chris- 
 tian heart, and every well-wisher of his fellow-man 
 and true philanthropist. Many different tribes of 
 the African people, such as the Caffres, Moors, and 
 other tribes, are, to this day, very barbarous and 
 
166 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 cruel to the unfortunate traveler. We will liere 
 insert an example or two of their barbarity taken 
 from a journal of travels, by different persons, 
 dating many years back. 
 
 INHUMANITY OF UNCIVILIZED TRIBES TO UNFOR- 
 TUNATE TRAVELERS 
 
 In passing tlirougb the scene of his earthly pil- 
 grimage, man is exposed to a variety of distresses 
 and dangers. Sometimes he is exposed to the pes- 
 tilence that walketh in darkness and the fever that 
 wasteth at noonday ; sometimes he is exposed to the 
 desolations of the earthquake and the volcano, the 
 blasts of the tempest, the hurricane, the tornado, 
 and the billows of the stormy ocean ; and at other 
 times he is exposed to the attacks of the lion, the 
 tiger, and the hyena, in the dark recesses of the 
 forest. It would be well, however, with man, were 
 these the only evils and enemies he had to en- 
 counter. But the greatest enemy which man has to 
 encounter is man himself, those who are partakers 
 of the same nature, and destined to the same im- 
 mortal existence ; and from these kindred beings 
 he is exposed to evils and distresses incomparably 
 greater and more numerous than all the evils from 
 the ravenous beasts of the forest, or from the fury 
 of the raging elements. It is a most melancholy 
 reflection that, throughout the greater part of the 
 habitable world, no traveler can prosecute his jour- 
 ney without being in hazard either of being 
 dragged into captivity, insulted, maltreated, plun- 
 dered of his treasure, or deprived of his liiPe by 
 those who ought to be his friends and protectors. 
 After he has eluded the pursuit of the lion or the 
 wolf, or after he has escaped, with difficulty from 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 
 
 167 
 
 the jaws of tlie devouring deep, lie is frequently 
 exposed to tlie fury of the demons in human shape, 
 who exult over his misfortunes instead of relieving 
 the wants of his body and soothing the anguish of 
 his mind. The following narratives, among a nu- 
 merous series which might be presented to the 
 reader, will tend to illustrate these remarks : 
 
 My first example shall be taken from the narra- 
 tive of the loss of the Grossvenor Indiaman. This 
 vessel sailed from Trincomalee, on her homeward- 
 bound voyage, and was wrecked on the coast of 
 Caffraria. It is needless to dwell on the circum- 
 stances that attended the shipwreck, and on the 
 consternation, distraction, and despair which seized 
 upon the passengers and the crew when they be- 
 came alive to all the terrors of the scene. Ship- 
 wreck, even in its mildest form, is a calamity 
 which never fails to fill the mind with horror; but 
 what is instant death, considered as a temporary 
 evil, compared to the situation of those who had 
 hunger, thirst, and nakedness to contend with ; who 
 only escaped the fury of the waves to enter into 
 conflicts with the savages of the forest, or the still 
 greater savages of the human race ; who are cut 
 off from all civilized society, and feel the prolonga- 
 tion of life to be only the lengthened pains of 
 death. 
 
 But to our narrative. After losing about twenty 
 men in their first attempt to land, the remaining 
 part of the crew and the passengers, in number 
 about one hundred, after encountering many diffi- 
 culties and dangers, reached the shore. Next 
 morning a thousand uneasy sensations were pre- 
 sented, from the natives having come down to the 
 shore and, without ceremony, carried off whatever 
 suited their fancy. They were at this time 447 
 
168 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 leagues from the Cape of Good Hope, and 226 be- 
 yond the limits of any Christian habitation. Their 
 only recourse appeared to be to direct their course 
 by land to the Cape, or to the nearest Dutch settle- 
 ment. As they moved forward they were followed 
 by some of the natives, who, instead of showing 
 compassion to this wretched group, plundered them, 
 from time to time, of what they liked, and some- 
 times pelted them with stones. In this way they 
 pursued their journey four or five days, during 
 which the natives constantly surrounded them in 
 the day, taking from them whatever they pleased, 
 but invariably retired in the night. As they pro- 
 ceeded they saw many villages, which they care- 
 fully avoided, that they might be less exposed to 
 the insults of the natives. At last they came to a 
 deep gulley, where three of the Caffres met them, 
 armed with lances, which they held several times 
 to the captain's throat. Next day, on coming to a 
 large village, they found these three men, with 
 three or four hundred of their countrymen, all 
 armed with lances and targets, who stopped the 
 English, and began to pilfer and insult them, and 
 at last fell upon them and beat them. With these 
 inhuman wretches they had to engage in a kind of 
 running fight for upward of two hours, after which 
 they cut the buttons from their coats and presented 
 to the natives, on which they went away and re- 
 turned no more. The following morning they were 
 terrified with the noise of wild beasts, and kept 
 constant watch for fear both of them and the na- 
 tives. How dreadful a situation, especially for 
 those ladies and children who had so lately been 
 accustomed to all the delicacies of the East ! Next 
 day, as they were advancing, a party of natives 
 came down upon them, and plundered them, among 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 169 
 
 other things of their tinder-box, flint, and steel, 
 which proved an irreparable loss. Every man was 
 now obliged to travel, by turns, with a firebrand in 
 his hand. Before the natives retired, they showed 
 more insolence than ever, robbing the gentlemen of 
 their watches and the ladies of their jewels, which 
 they had secreted in their hair. Opposition was 
 in vain ; the attempt only brought fresh insults or 
 blows. 
 
 This group of wretched wanderers now separated 
 into parties and took diflferent directions. Their pro- 
 visions were nearly exhausted, and the delay occa- 
 sioned by traveling with the women and children was 
 very great. Their difficulties increased as they pro- 
 ceeded on their journey. They had numerous rivers, 
 sometimes nearly two miles in breadth, to swim 
 across in the course of their route, while the women 
 and children were conveyed across on floating stages, 
 at the imminent hazard of their lives, and of being 
 carried by the impetuous current into the sea. 
 Whole days were spent in tracing the rivers toward 
 their sources, in order to obtain a ford. They 
 traversed vast plains of sand, and bleak and barren 
 deserts, where nothing could be found to alleviate 
 their hunger, or the least drop of water to quench 
 their raging thirst. They passed through deep 
 forests, where human foot had never trod, where 
 nothing was heard but the dreadful bowlings of 
 wild beasts, which filled them with alarm and de- 
 spair. Wild sorrelberries, which the birds had 
 picked at, and a few shell-fish, which they occasion- 
 ally picked up on the shore, were the only food 
 which they had to subsist on for several days, and 
 on some occasions the dead body of a seal or the 
 putrid carcass of a whale was hailed as a delicious 
 treat to their craving appetites. One person after 
 15 
 
170 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 another fell into the arms of death, through 
 hunger, fatigue, and despair, and were sometimes 
 obliged to be left in the agonies of dissolution as a 
 prey to ravenous beasts, or to the fowls of the air. 
 The following circumstance shows the dreadful situ- 
 ation to which they were reduced for want of food : 
 It appeared that the captain's steward had been 
 buried in the sand of the last desert they had 
 passed, and that the survivors were reduced to such 
 extremity that, after he had been interred, they 
 sent back two of their companions to cut off part 
 of his flesh. While they were proceeding in this 
 horrid business, they had the good fortune to dis- 
 cover a young seal, newly driven on shore, which 
 proved a most seasonable relief. 
 
 Imagination can not picture a scene of despair 
 and distress such as that which the tender sex and 
 little children must, in such a case, have experienced. 
 It harrows up the very soul to think what pangs 
 those delicate females, who had so lately been ac- 
 customed to all the pleasures and luxuries of India, 
 must have endured when they were compelled to 
 appease their craving appetites on the putrid carcass 
 of a whale, and obliged to repose on the bare 
 ground, amid the bowlings of the tempest and the 
 more dismal bowlings of the beasts of prey. But 
 amid this heart-rending scene their fellow-men, who 
 ought to have been their soothers and protectors, 
 and who had it in their power to alleviate their dis- 
 tresses, were the greatest enemies they had to en- 
 counter, and their appearance filled their minds 
 with greater alarm than if they had beheld a roar- 
 ing lion or a raging bear. The following are some 
 specimens of the perfidy and inhumanity of the 
 natives : 
 
 In passing through a village, one of the company 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 171 
 
 o"bservIng that a traffic would not be unexception- 
 able, and offered them the inside of his watch for 
 a calf; but, though they assented to the terms, no 
 sooner had they obtained the price, than they with- 
 held the calf, and drove the English from their 
 village. In the same manner were they used on 
 many other occasions. One time, when resting at 
 a village where the natives offered no particular 
 resistance, they produced two bowls of milk, which 
 they seemed willing to barter ; but as our wretched 
 countrymen had nothing to give in exchange, they 
 denied them this humble boon, without an equiva- 
 lent, and drank it up themselves. At the same 
 time they implored, in the most impressive terms, 
 to partake with the natives of the spoils of a deer 
 which they had just killed ; but they turned a deaf 
 ear to their solicitations, and insisted, moreover, on 
 their quitting Krall. On another occasion, on 
 coming to a large village, the inhabitants set upon 
 them with such fury, that several were severely 
 wounded, and one of them died soon after ! 
 
 In this manner did the wretched remnant of these 
 hopeless wanderers traverse the wilds of Africa 
 during the space of 117 days, until they accident- 
 ally met with some Dutch settlers, when within 400 
 miles of the Cape. Here they were treated with 
 the kindest attention, and their wants relieved. 
 But by this time only fifteen or twenty emaciated 
 beings survived out of more than one hundred and 
 twenty persons who were on board the Grrossvenor. 
 What became of the captain and his party is still 
 unknown. Some are supposed to have perished 
 from hunger, some through grief and fatigue, and 
 others to have been killed by the inhospitable 
 natives. Now, all the accumulated miseries endured 
 by these unfortunate travelers, and the premature 
 
172 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 death of nearly a huiidred persons, are to be at- 
 tributed to that spirit of selfishness, inhumanity, 
 and hostility which in all ages have prevented en- 
 joyment and entailed misery on the human race. 
 Had a principle of love to mankind pervaded the 
 hearts of the wretched Caflfres, or had even the 
 common feelings of humanity been exercised toward 
 their fellow-creatures in distress, the whole of these 
 unfortunate individuals that perished in Africa's 
 inhospitable clime might have been conducted in 
 safety to their friends and to their native land. 
 
 My next example is taken from M. De Brisson^s 
 " Narrative of his Shipwreck and Captivity among 
 the Moors." M. De Brisson was shipwrecked on the 
 coast of Barbary, and, after much diflficulty and 
 danger, he, along with the crew, escaped safe to 
 land. No sooner had they reached the shore than 
 they were surrounded by a crowd of savages, and 
 seized by the collars. " The Arabs," says M. De 
 Brisson, " armed with cutlasses and large clubs, fell 
 upon my companions with incredible ferocity, and 
 I had the mortification of soon seeing some of them 
 wounded, while others, stripped and naked, lay 
 stretched out and expiring upon the sand. The 
 news of our shipwreck being spread abroad through 
 the country, we saw the savages running with great 
 eagerness from all quarters. The women, enraged 
 that they could not pillage the ship, threw them- 
 selves upon us and tore from us the few articles of 
 dress which we had left. While they went to the 
 shore to obtain more plunder, a company of Owad- 
 elims discovered and pillaged our retreat, and beat 
 us in the most unmerciful manner, until I was al- 
 most at the last gasp. My mind was so much afiected 
 that I could not refrain from tears ; and some of 
 the women having observed it, instead of being 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 173 
 
 moved with compassion, threw sand in my eyes to 
 dry up my tears, as they expressed it." M. De 
 Brisson was forced by these rude barbarians into 
 the interior of the country as a captive. " After 
 passing," says he, "mountains of a prodigious 
 height, which were covered with small sharp flints, 
 I found that the soles of my feet were entirely 
 covered with blood. I was permitted to get up 
 behind my master on his camel, but, as I was 
 naked, I could not secure myself from the friction 
 of the animal's hair, so that in a very little time 
 my skin was entirely rubbed off. My blood trickled 
 down over the animal's sides ; and this sight, in- 
 stead of moving the pity of those barbarians, af- 
 forded them a subject of diversion. They sported 
 with my sufferings, and that their enjoyments might 
 be still higher, they spurred on their camels." After 
 traveling for sixteen days, during which they were 
 exposed to the greatest fatigue and the most dread- 
 ful miseries, they at length reached the place of 
 their destination, in a most wretched and exhausted 
 condition. And what was the manner of their re- 
 ception? The women having satisfied their curios- 
 ity in inquiries about the strangers, immediately 
 began to load them with abuse. " They even spit 
 in our faces," says M. De Brisson, " and pelted us 
 with stones. The children, too, copying their ex- 
 ample, pinched us, pulled our hair, and scratched 
 us with their nails, while their cruel mothers or- 
 dered them to attack sometimes one and sometimes 
 another, and took pleasure in causing them to tor- 
 ment us." They were compelled to work at the most 
 fatiguing and menial employments, and beaten with 
 severity when they did not exert themselves far 
 beyond their strength, while they were denied a 
 single morsel of wholesome food. "As we were 
 
174 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 Christians," says the narrator, "the dogs fared better 
 than we ; and it was in the basins destined for their 
 use that we received our allowance. Our food was 
 raw snails, and herbs, and plants, trodden under 
 foot by the multitude." In this manner did these 
 unfortunate travelers drag out the period of their 
 captivity. Some died of the blows and harsh treat- 
 ment they received, and others died of hunger and 
 despair. M. De Brisson, one day, found the captain 
 of the vessel in a neighboring hamlet, stretched out 
 lifeless upon the sand, and scarcely distinguishable 
 but by the color of his body. In his mouth he 
 held one of his hands, which his great weakness 
 had, no doubt, prevented him from devouring. He 
 was so changed by hunger that his body exhibited 
 the most disgusting appearance, all his features 
 being absolutely effaced. 
 
 A few days after, the second captain, having fal- 
 len down through weakness beneath an old gum tree, 
 became a prey to the attacks of a monstrous ser- 
 pent. Some famished crows, who, by their cries, 
 had frightened away the venomous animal, alight- 
 ing on the body of the dying man, were tearing 
 him to pieces, while four savage monsters in hu- 
 man shape, still more cruel than the furious reptile, 
 beheld this scene without offering him the least as- 
 sistance. "I attempted to run toward him" says 
 M. De Brisson, "and to save his life if possible, but 
 the barbarians stopped me, and after insulting me, 
 said, 'This Christian will soon become a prey to 
 the flames.' The bad state of health of this un- 
 fortunate man would not permit him to labor, and 
 his master and mistress would not allow him the 
 milk necessary for his subsistence. Such were the 
 scenes of inhumanity and cruelty which M. De Bris- 
 son witnessed during the whole period he remained 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 175 
 
 in the territories of these barbarous tribes. They 
 present to our view so many pictures of abomina- 
 ble selfishness, and even of pure malevolence. And 
 it is a most melancholy reflection that numerous 
 tribes of a similar description are spread over a very 
 large portion of the habitable world. It makes one 
 feel degraded when he reflects that he is related 
 by the ties of a common nature to beings possessing 
 a character so malignant and depraved. 
 
 I shall select only another example, illustrative 
 of this topic, extracted from the travels of Mr. 
 Park; and though these captivities and travels took 
 place in quite a distant and former period of time, 
 they are well calculated, in their nature, to con- 
 tinue fresh in the memory of the present generation, 
 in a more enlightened era. The sad history of the 
 past, and the extreme of human wretchedness that 
 has prevailed in past time among the races of the 
 earth, particularly among the different tribes of 
 Africa, which we are now seeking to reclaim from 
 a wilderness and desert moor, as many of these 
 same tribes, as we before stated, still roam in law- 
 less bands among the deep wilderness and over the 
 extensive and dreary wastes of Afric's burning 
 sands. Also do these narratives beautifully illus- 
 trate the striking contrast existing between the 
 present condition of the people of this American 
 continent and the present advanced state of enlight- 
 enment, and to teach us the deep importance, as a 
 duty enjoined upon the Christian heart, to extend 
 and shed the light of revelation and the soft rays 
 of light and knowledge over a heathen country and 
 upon the heathen intellect. But to continue with 
 our narrative. 
 
 This enterprising traveler prosecuted a journey 
 of many hundreds of miles in the interior of Africa 
 
176 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION 
 
 for the most part on foot and alone. Sometimes 
 his way lay over a burning, sandy wilderness, where 
 he found little to alleviate either his hunger or 
 thirst ; and sometimes he traveled among woods 
 and thickets, and across rivers and marshes, ex- 
 posed to the wild beasts, and without any path to 
 guide him. Though the negroes of that country 
 frequently relieved his wants and distresses, yet 
 the Moors used him with great cruelty and inhu- 
 manity, so that he hardly escaped with his life. 
 The chiefs through whose territory he passed gen- 
 erally exacted a tribute of him, so long as he had 
 any thing to give, and under that plea they often 
 robbed him of all the articles which he had it not 
 in his power to conceal. When he passed through 
 the town of Deena the Moors insulted him in every 
 form which malignity could invent. A crowd of 
 them surrounded the hut in which he lodged, and 
 besides hissing and shouting, uttered much abusive 
 language. Their aim seemed to be to provoke 
 Park to make retaliation, that they might have 
 some pretense to proceed to greater outrages and 
 to rob him of his property. Suspecting their in- 
 tentions, he bore all with the greatest patience, and 
 though they even spit in his face, he showed no 
 marks of resentment. Disappointed in their aim, 
 they had recourse to another argument, common 
 among Mohammedans, to convince themselves that 
 they had a right to whatever the stranger might 
 have in his possession. He was a Christian ! They 
 ope;3ed his bundles, and took whatever they thought 
 might be of use and whatever suited their fancy. 
 Having been kept for some time in captivity by a 
 Moorish tribe, they not only robbed him of the few 
 articles which were still in his possession, but in- 
 sulted and oppressed him with the most wanton 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 177 
 
 cruelty. The day was passed in hunger and thirst; 
 to hunger and thirst were added the malignant in- 
 sults of the Moors, of whom many visited him, 
 whose only business seemed to be to torment him. 
 He always saw the approach of evening with pleas- 
 ure ; it terminated another day of his miserable 
 existence and removed from him his troublesome 
 visitors. A scanty allowance of kouskous (a spe- 
 cies of food somewhat resembling that of Scotch 
 pudding) and of salt and water was brought him, 
 generally about midnight. This scanty allowance 
 was all that he and his two attendants were to 
 expect during the whole of the ensuing day. "I 
 was a stranger," says he; "I was unprotected, and 
 I was a Christian. Each of these circumstances 
 was sufficient to drive every spark of humanity from 
 a Moor. Anxious, however, to conciliate favor, and, 
 if possible, to afford the Moors no pretense for ill- 
 treating me, I readily complied with every com- 
 mand and patiently bore every insult. But never 
 did any period of my life pass away so heavily. 
 From sunrise to sunset I was obliged to hear, with 
 an unruffled countenance, the insults of the rudest 
 savages upon earth." Having at length made his 
 escape from these barbarians, he says: "It is im- 
 possible to describe the joy that arose in my mind 
 when I looked and concluded that I was out of 
 danger. I felt like one recovered from sickness. 
 I breathed more freely. I found unusual lightness 
 in my limbs; even the desert looked pleasant; and 
 I dreaded nothing so much as falling in with some 
 wandering parties of the Moors, who might convey 
 me back to the land of thieves and murderers from 
 which I had just escaped." 
 
 Alas ! what a load of sorrow and of misery 
 have the selfishness and inhumanity of man accu- 
 
178 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION 
 
 mulated upon the heads of forlorn and unfortunate 
 sufferers I While our disconsolate traveler, after 
 his escape, was wandering in an unknown desert, 
 fainting with hunger and parched with thirst, sur- 
 rounded with pitchy darkness, which was only re- 
 lieved by the flashes of lightning, while no sound 
 was heard but the bowlings of wild beasts and the 
 rolling thunders, "about two o'clock in the morn- 
 ing," says he, "my horse started at something, and, 
 looking round, I was not a little surprised to see a 
 light at a short distance, among the forests. I 
 supposed it to be a town. I groped along the sand, 
 in hopes of finding corn-stalks, cotton, or other ap- 
 pearances of civilization, but found none. As I 
 approached, I perceived a number of lights in other 
 places, and, leading my horse cautiously toward the 
 light, I learned, by the lowing of cattle and the 
 clamorous tongues of the herdsmen, that it was a 
 watering place, and most likely belonged to the 
 Moors. Delightful as the human voice was to me, 
 I resolved once more to strike into the woods, and 
 rather run the risk of perishing with hunger than 
 trust myself again in their hands." It is a most 
 affecting consideration, and shows to what a degree 
 of malignity human beings have arrived, when a 
 hungry, houseless, and benighted traveler prefers 
 to flee for protection to the haunts of the beasts 
 of prey rather than commit himself to the tender 
 mercies of those who are partakers of the same 
 common natures, and who have it in their power 
 to alleviate his distresses. 
 
 Mr. Park, when among the Moors, was forced to 
 pass many days almost without drink, under a 
 burning climate, where to an European the heat is 
 almost insupportable. His raging thirst induced 
 him to run every risk and to burst through every 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 179 
 
 restraint. He sent his boy to the wells to fill the 
 skins which he had for holding water, but the Moors 
 were exasperated that a Christian should presume 
 to fill his vessel at wells consecrated to the use of 
 the followers of Mohammed. Instead, therefore, of 
 permitting the boy to carry away water, they gave 
 him several blows, and this mode of treatment was 
 repeated as often as an attempt was made. 
 
 On another occasion, when awaking from a dream, 
 in which, during his broken slumbers, his fancy had 
 transported him to his native country and placed 
 him on the verdant brink of a transparent rivulet, 
 and, perceiving that his raging thirst had exposed 
 him to a kind of fever, he resolved to expose him- 
 self to the insults of the Moors at the wells, in 
 hopes that he might procure a small supply. When 
 he arrived at them he found the Moors drawing 
 water. He desired permission to drink, but was 
 driven from well to well with reiterated outrage. 
 At length he found one well where only an old 
 man and two boys drew for their cattle. He earn- 
 estly begged a small quantity. The old man drew 
 the bucket from the well and held it out. Park 
 was about eagerly to seize it, when the Moor, 
 recollecting that the stranger was a Christian, in- 
 stantly threw the water into the trough, where the 
 cows were already drinking, and told Park to drink 
 thence. He hesitated not for a moment. His suf- 
 ferings made even this offer acceptable. He thrust 
 his head between those of the two cows, and with 
 feelings of pleasure, which can be expressed only 
 by those who have been reduced to a similar state 
 of wretchedness, he continued to quench his thirst 
 till the water was exhausted, and until the cows 
 began to, contend with each other for the last mor- 
 sel. In this instance we can partly account for the 
 
180 HISTOEY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION 
 
 barbarity of the action, from tbe inveterate preju- 
 dices which all Mohammedans entertain toward 
 Christians ; but it still remains to be accounted for 
 why any one should deny a suffering fellow-creature 
 the common bounties of Providence which he has in 
 his power to bestow, however different he may be 
 in complexion, in natural character, or in the re- 
 ligion he professes. A religion which encourages 
 such prejudices, and which leads to such inhuman- 
 ity must be an abomination in the sight of Him who 
 has a special regard for the wants of all his crea- 
 tures, and who " sendeth rain to refresh the fields 
 of the just and of the unjust." The prevalence of 
 such characters and dispositions over so large a 
 portion of the world shows that the moral consti- 
 tution of man has suffered a sad derangement since 
 the period when he proceeded, as a pure intelli- 
 gence, from the hands of his Creator. Such inci- 
 dents as those to which we have adverted, when 
 properly considered, are calculated to inspire us 
 with contentment, and to excite gratitude for the 
 common blessings we enjoy, without the least fear 
 of danger or annoyance. How often do we enjoy 
 the refreshment of a delicious beverage without 
 thinking of the parched tongues of the African 
 pilgrims, and how often do we spurn a wholesome 
 dish which would be hailed with transports of 
 gratitude by the houseless and hungry wanderer 
 of the desert ! Yea, how many are there even in 
 our own civilized country, who enjoy luxurious 
 abundance of all the blessings which nature and 
 art can furnish, who never once acknowledge with 
 heartfelt gratitude the goodness of Him "who daily 
 loads them with his blessings," or reflect on the 
 sufferings of their fellow-men! Mr. Park, when 
 oppressed with hunger and fatigue, applied at the 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 181 
 
 chief magistrate's house, in a village named Shrilla, 
 for some relief, but was denied admittance. He 
 passed slowly through the village until he came 
 without the walls, where he saw an old, motherly- 
 looking woman at the door of a mean hut. She 
 sat before him a dish of boiled corn, which had 
 been left the previous meal, on which he made a 
 tolerable meal. "Overcome with joy," says Park, 
 *' at so unexpected a deliverance, I lifted up my eyes 
 to heaven, and, while my heart swelled with grati- 
 tude, I returned thanks to that great and bountiful 
 Being whose power had supported me under so 
 many dangers, and had now spread for me a table 
 in the wilderness." 
 
 When Mr. Park was returning from the interior 
 of Africa, he encountered a party of armed ne- 
 groes, who led him into a dark place of the forest 
 through which he was passing, and stripped him 
 entirely naked, taking from him every thing that he 
 possessed, except an old shirt and pair of trowsers. 
 He begged them to return his pocket compass, but, 
 instead of complying with his request, one of them 
 answered him that if he attempted to touch that, 
 or any other article, he would immediately shoot 
 him dead on the spot. He was thus left in the 
 midst of a vast wilderness, in the depth of the 
 rainy season, naked and alone, without food and 
 without the means of procuring it, surrounded by 
 savage animals and by men still more savage, 
 and 500 miles from the nearest European settle- 
 ment. "All these circumstances," says this in- 
 'trepid traveler, "crowded at once upon my recol- 
 lection, and I confess my spirits began to fail me. 
 I considered that I had no other alternative but to 
 lie down and die. The influence of religion, however, 
 aided and supported me. At this moment, painful 
 
182 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 as my reflections were, the extraordinary beauty of 
 a small moss rose irresistibly cauglit my eye. Can 
 that Being, thought I, who planted, watered, and 
 brought to perfection, in this obscure part of the 
 world, a thing which appears of so small impor- 
 tance, look with unconcern on the situation and suf- 
 ferings of creatures formed after his own image? 
 Surely not. Reflections like these would not allow 
 me to despair. I started up, and, disregarding both 
 hunger and fatigue, traveled forward, assured that 
 relief was at hand, and I was not disappointed." 
 Thus was this unfortunate adventurer delivered, by 
 the care of Providence, from those accumulated 
 distresses which had been brought upon him by 
 the malignity and inhumanity of man. 
 
 Such are a few specimens of the inhumanity dis- 
 played by uncivilized tribes toward strangers and 
 unfortunate voyagers and travelers. They exhibit 
 dispositions and conduct directly repugnant to our 
 view — a gloomy prospect of the difl&culties and 
 dangers to be surmounted by the philanthropic 
 missionaries before the habitable world can be 
 thoroughly explored, and before the blessings of 
 knowledge, civilization, and religion can be com- 
 municated to the benighted and depraved tribes of 
 mankind. 
 
 Though the narrative from the journal of trav- 
 els by Mr. Park is somewhat remote, it neverthe- 
 less carries in its tone the earnest conviction of 
 man's fallen state and inconstancy of birth. We 
 have a distinct recollection of this narrative, or a 
 similar one, by the same author, somewhat of 
 ^'old," which renders it and its memory to us al- 
 most sacred. A number of years ago, when we 
 were quite small — well do we remember as if it 
 were to-day — -while attending school not far dis- 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 183 
 
 tant from our present home, in a lonely and rude 
 log cabin which stood on the verdant brink of a 
 sweet and sparkling rivulet, or creek, our kind pa- 
 rents furnished us with a newly-introduced reader, 
 which was indeed a happy treat, as books and series 
 of readers were not in use at that date as at the 
 present time. It was a beautiful reader, containing 
 many very lovely and important lessons — one the 
 story of Joseph and the Ishmaelites, etc. ; another 
 of Mungo Park and the negro woman, a short nar- 
 rative of Park's travels in Africa, and of his fall- 
 ing asleep at the foot of a great oak in the wilder- 
 ness, when there came to him and his relief a negro 
 woman, as he was faint from fatigue and hunger. 
 We remember of reading and pondering over this 
 sad and affecting narrative in our new elementary 
 reader as clearly as if it were but yesterday, and 
 of the many sad and strange emotions we felt, and 
 the tender sympathies it awakened in our bosom 
 while so young, which same emotions do we at this 
 moment experience on reading the same moving 
 narratives of that and other ill-fated travelers in 
 the deep wilderness, and upon Africa's desert and 
 burning sands. We so loved our new reader, on 
 account of its beautiful stories; and, ever desirous 
 to transmit those sweet memories to coming time, 
 we say to-day, if we still had that same little reader, 
 most fondly would we enshrine it among the sacred 
 relics of the past, as an emblem of purity, and as 
 sweet incense to the memory. But, sad to say, 
 like all things of a perishable nature, with little 
 care, it, like the almost ancient school-house which 
 long stood upon the verdant banks of the running 
 brook, has long since gone to decay, while its 
 moldering ruins gradually sank into obscurity and 
 forgetfulness. 
 
184 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 There are many lawless and wandering bands of 
 barbarians, wbo, to this day, are still low down in 
 tbe scale of buman depravity, who, perhaps, like 
 tbe American Indian or red man of tbe forest, 
 never would reclaim this wilderness portion of the 
 globe to the use of civilized man. How strange it 
 seems, that a race of people and beings of our 
 own intelligent order, possessing the same common 
 natures, endowed with the same reasoning faculties, 
 and, as with ourselves, having the spirit of life or 
 soul, which at death retains its identity, and is 
 destined to an immortal existence, should thus be 
 depraved to the lowest extremes; and, too, beings 
 who have or will have a part in the coming resur- 
 rection; who will come forth at the dawn of that 
 morning to join the essence that composed the 
 body before death, which was given back to its 
 original dust, but now comes forth in its former 
 bodily form to join the spirit or soul which shall 
 recognize it, and have a distinct remembrance of 
 their former existence together upon the earth, and 
 during the spirit's incarnation; yes, these same de- 
 praved beings who carried their fellow-man, as un- 
 fortunate travelers and shipwrecked seamen who 
 fell into their hands, into captivity, beat them with 
 many stripes, and suffered them to die of hunger — 
 stripped them of their clothing, plundered them of 
 all they had, beat and drove them into the desert, 
 upon burning sands, to perish for want of food or 
 famish with raging thirst; or in the impenetrable 
 wilderness, where the foot of man never trod be- 
 fore, where no human form was to be seen and 
 no voice of man to be heard, where solitude and 
 silence reigned supreme, where nothing disturbed 
 the deep sleep that reposed and slumbered upon 
 the bosom of the wilderness, save the dreadful 
 
HISTORY OP MAN. 185 
 
 howlings of wild beasts or the doleful murmur- 
 ings of nature amid the deep recesses and solemn 
 breathings from the bosom of the dark domain of 
 the wilderness — these beings, we say, who thus 
 have driven into exile his fellow-man, to the des- 
 ert, exposed to beasts of prey, are of our own in- 
 telligent order, and have a part in the last resur- 
 rection. And when they come forth in that happy 
 morn to inherit the earth which has been cleansed 
 by fire, whose elements have melted with fervent 
 heat, and made a suitable abode for pure and holy 
 intelligences, what shall such beings have to tell 
 of themselves, or what will be their recollections 
 of all that passed with them during their former 
 earthly existence, and during the time that they 
 thus dealt with their fellow-mortals? 
 
 As we have said that at death man retains his 
 identity, and that his soul, by this high gift of his 
 Creator, is immortal, and that nothing is forgotten 
 in the eternal world of all the events of this life, so 
 it will be with the barbarian as with the enlightened 
 and Christian man. And, as the illustrious Dick 
 would say, even of many in this enlightened and 
 Christian land, and in a progressive age, spend their 
 time as if they were mere machines, and, instead of 
 engaging and employing their time in something 
 useful and important, and striving to advance their 
 own interests and to promote the welfare of their 
 fellow-man around them, and strive to inform them- 
 selves^ and lay up useful knowledge, they are seen 
 spending their time in idleness; and idleness begets 
 recklessness and debauchery, which lead to greater 
 crimes still, till our houses of correction, jails, and 
 penitentiaries are filled by convicts who had their 
 beginning and the foundation of their first crimes 
 laid in idleness. There are hundreds and thousands, 
 16 
 
186 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 in the midst of all the facilities for education and 
 knowledge, who grow up in ignorance, and who pos- 
 sess but little or no knowledge of the world in which 
 they live. They know but little or nothing of what 
 is going on on the opposite side of the globe and 
 among the inhabitants of the Eastern Continent, nor 
 of the elements of science which develop and carry 
 on the commerce, the enterprise, the prosperity and 
 happiness of the globe. Their knowledge of this 
 terraqueous globe and of all the different orders and 
 races that move upon its great surface, of the pur- 
 suits of nations, and of those Caucasian energies, 
 whose keen perceptions unfold the mysteries of 
 science and develop the actuating principles that 
 move the world and carry on the stupendous ener- 
 gies among men, and unfold those elements of civ- 
 ilization, refined character, and intelligence, all of 
 which combine to make the globe in a degree a 
 desirable home for intelligent man. We say the 
 knowledge of such, who put forth no effort or en- 
 ergy to acquaint themselves of all these orders and 
 movements among men, have their knowledge cir- 
 cumscribed by the narrow compass of their own 
 neighborhood and the limited observation they make 
 in the slow movements of their natural element; and 
 because the Government, or some other source, does 
 not furnish them reading matter, philosophy to 
 study, and abundance of means to go upon, then 
 they complain that they had not the means and 
 time for improvement, remain in ignorance all their 
 days, and then attribute their lack of knowledge and 
 lack of intelligence to special providence; and thus 
 shift their sins and responsibilities upon the good 
 Being, just as the excessive or intemperate eater or 
 drinker or fast people, who follow their own animal 
 propensities, strive to gratify their insatiable appe- 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 187 
 
 tites and craving natures, run to fearful extremes, 
 till they pervert their own natures, entail a fearful 
 catalogue of maladies and diseases upon themselves, 
 suffer all the agonies of distress and sickness, sink 
 into early decay, and, before living out half their 
 days, pass into premature death and an untimely 
 grave, murmuring as they go, and complaining of 
 the institutions of disease and death as God's or- 
 daining, and thus charge all to special providence. 
 And thus we have another example of depravity, 
 so much so that he (man) seems blinded and a vic- 
 tim to his own folly. "Only if we would be care- 
 ful,'' says one author, "to gather up the fragments 
 of time as we pass through life, we would have no 
 cause to complain that we have not time allotted to 
 us for improvement." Though this is a common 
 saying, and many may regard it as a matter of little 
 importance, yet it speaks in deep and moving tones, 
 which should be heard and appreciated by every 
 thinking mind and every well-wisher of intelligence, 
 upon which so much depends the state of society, 
 prosperity, and happiness of every people. We 
 might refer to many examples, under our own ob- 
 servation, in which individuals had ample means 
 provided for a rudimental education, while in the 
 care of parental attention and protection, and did 
 even receive a common education; and upon this basis 
 or foundation they could have built a very exten- 
 sive knowledge of all the important points of science 
 and intelligence to which we have called attention, 
 had they only gathered up the fragments of time 
 as they passed along through life, and by the time 
 they reached the age of forty or forty-five years, an 
 extensive knowledge by diligent study and time de- 
 voted to reading, could have been stored up. But, 
 unfortunately, their time was misimproved, and finally 
 
188 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 they lost all taste for books and the improvement 
 and cultivation of their minds; and now, at the age 
 of forty, they are found no further advanced than 
 when they left the school-room in early life. Since 
 that time all things have changed. Society has 
 changed; manners, customs, fashions, styles, tastes, 
 and intellects have changed; business of every kind 
 in our midst, pertaining to education and the pur- 
 suits of industry, have all been revolutionized, show- 
 ing our age to be a fast one, indeed, and our people a 
 progressive Caucasian type truly. And the old rude 
 log school-house has long since gone to decay; its 
 dilapidated roof, its almost ancient and gloomy walls 
 long withstood the ravages of time. Things went 
 on changing; time rolled on, and soon its gloomy 
 walls fell to the ground and sunk into decay; but 
 many of those who received their first education 
 there, still remained the same, at least with little 
 or no improvement. And thus it is that we so 
 easily account for the existence of old prejudices in 
 our midst, as by this same wanton neglect of time 
 and improvement, while the world around us is 
 rapidly advancing and all things are on the grand 
 move to perfection, we are annoyed with old prej- 
 udices, examples of which will be given hereafter. 
 It is a sad, mistaken impression, which many are 
 under the influence of, that people can only receive 
 instruction and advance in the different branches of 
 science while under the instructions of a preceptor, 
 and that their education must cease as they quit the 
 school-room, and at the age perhaps of only twenty 
 or twenty-five years, while at this age, and even up 
 to forty and fifty years, they can prosecute with 
 pleasure, and with greater success, the important 
 branches of science, philosophy, and general intel- 
 ligence than at an earlier period of life. In short, 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 189 
 
 as one distinguished author more rationally de- 
 clares, our education and the development of our 
 inherent and intellectual powers have their begin- 
 ning at the cradle and terminate at the grave. 
 
 The immortal Dick, whom we quote with pleas- 
 ure, further carries this subject, and traces these 
 habits of neglect to a point in which man, by be- 
 ing indifferent about how he spends his time, and 
 by neglecting to give his thoughts and attention to 
 subjects of importance, and to the cultivation and 
 development of his understanding, and pursue a 
 life of dignity and honor, he will, and has been 
 known, and is yet found resorting to places of low 
 and degraded amusement, where he engages in al- 
 most any thing to divert the mind or to have some- 
 thing new to amuse himself — even in gaming and 
 drinking — and thus the whole of his leisure mo- 
 ments are spent, while he has stored up no useful 
 knowledge of the history of the world in which he 
 dwells. And when he is done with things terrestrial, 
 he is called hence. Now, as nothing is forgotten by 
 man at the close of his earthly career, but that all 
 knowledge of what he possessed and acquired in this 
 life is, with his immortal principle, transplauted from 
 earth to the spirit world, what, then, will be the an- 
 swer of those who spent their time in idleness and de- 
 bauchery when called upon to state what is going on 
 upon the earth or in the world, their former abode? 
 what its inhabitants are engaged in, what is the ex- 
 tent of their intelligence, what are the stupendous 
 powers and energies by which they carry on the 
 movements of life, amid the stir of ten hundred 
 millions of human souls and the elements embodied 
 in civilization? What, think you, will be their 
 reply ? 
 
 And so it will be with the wretched, depraved, 
 
^M 
 
 190 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 barbarous Moor, Caffre, or Ethiopian. And even 
 should all be destined to an abode of happiness in 
 the eternal world, how very limited, indeed, would 
 be the enjoyment of those depraved, ignorant, and 
 savage barbarians, as, of course, they have but lit- 
 tle capacity for securing or appreciating those de- 
 lightful scenes and contemplations which constitute 
 man's happiness here as a progressive being, and 
 must, of necessity, be of striking similarity in the 
 future, especially in the event of being admitted to 
 the delightful abodes of future enjoyment. Like- 
 wise will not the same rule hold good and apply 
 to those even among civilized and intelligent or- 
 ders, who neglect in any way their mental powers, 
 and whose intellectual endowments are neglected 
 or uncultivated? They live and die in ignorance; 
 and, though they are carried away to a blissful 
 region of eternal peace and happiness, will not 
 such enjoy that happiness only in a degree propor- 
 tionate or corresponding to the extent of their ca- 
 pacities while here on earth? We would rationally 
 conclude or answer affirmatively. This philosophy 
 is promulgated and subscribed to by the learned 
 modern divines and the ablest authors of the age. 
 Then, if such be the conclusion ; if our degree of 
 eternal bliss and enjoyment depends so much upon 
 the manner in which we spend our time here, and 
 upon the degree of knowledge we acquire and pos- 
 sess here (we mean useful knowledge), how strictly 
 important is it, and how imperatively it is demanded 
 of all God's creatures here, that they improve their 
 time in the development and expansion of that ca- 
 pacity and those inherent qualities, the endowments 
 and gifts of His sovereign goodness. It will greatly 
 tend to increase and throw around us enjoyment 
 aind happiness while here on earth, add to the com- 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 191 
 
 fort and happiness of those surrounding us, and 
 secure an eternal higli degree of enjoyment in the 
 world to come. Then is it not a boon worth seek- 
 ing for? If the peace, the wealth, prosperity, and 
 happiness of the world depend upon the light of 
 revelation, literature, and learning, the advanced 
 state of civilization and general intelligence, most 
 surely the high enjoyments of the eternal future 
 will depend much upon the same developments. 
 But, as we will hereafter have occasion to refer 
 to and give a rather lengthy dissertation upon the 
 millennial era, which we are inclined to believe will 
 only dawn about the closing out of all the four 
 subordinate branches of this great human race, 
 and when the Caucasian type will be the sole pos- 
 sessors of the globe, we will say no more upon the 
 subject at the present time. 
 
 As we have spoken of the immortality of the 
 soul, and of the knowledge of man being carried 
 along with him even after death, we would thus 
 quote : " The present world is not the ultimate 
 destination of mankind. It is only a passing scene 
 through which we are now traveling to that im- 
 mortal existence which will have no termination. 
 Man is at present in the infancy of his being ; his 
 faculties are only beginning to expand; his moral 
 powers are feeble and depraved; his intellectual 
 views are circumscribed within a narrow range, and 
 all the relations in which he stands demonstrate 
 that the present scene is connected with the future, 
 and is introductory to a higher sphere of action and 
 enjoyment." ''We know," says the Apostle Paul, 
 "that if this earthly house of our tabernacle were 
 dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not 
 made with hands, eternal in the heavens." And 
 our Savior declares that "the hour is coming in 
 
192 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 which all that are in their graves shall hear his 
 voice and shall come forth," and that "our vile 
 bodies shall be changed and fashioned like unto 
 His glorious body, and shall enter into the enjoy- 
 ment of a new world, which is incorruptible, un- 
 defiled and which fadeth not away." The capacity 
 of making perpetual advances in knowledge and 
 moral improvement in a future state of exist- 
 ence is that in which the true dignity of man con- 
 sists, and in this capacity the high destination with 
 which it is connected. There is no difference be- 
 tween the high and the low, between the slave who 
 is chained to a galley and the sovereign at whose 
 nod the nations tremble. They are equally des- 
 tined to immortality, and will exist in a future 
 world, when time and all the arrangements of the 
 present state shall come to a close. 
 
 It must, indeed, be admitted that all the inhab- 
 itants of our world will not be exalted to dignity 
 and happiness in the future state. A great pro- 
 portion of them, in their present state of depravity 
 and degradation, are altogether unqualified for par- 
 ticipating in enjoyments of celestial intelligences. 
 We are aware of the fact that the weaker animals 
 among the subordinate races are overpowered or 
 exterminated by the stronger, whereas the same 
 rule will hold good among the different races of 
 mankind to some extent, and the stronger will be 
 instrumental in assisting in the extermination of 
 the weaker. As we have previously spoken upon 
 the subject of extermination, and have shown that 
 two branches of the human family are already 
 nearly exterminated, and that the third or Ethiopic 
 race will likely be next in order, and after them 
 the Mongolian, and that then there will be left but 
 one, the Caucasian, the highest type of human per- 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 193 
 
 fection, beauty, and intelligence, as the sole pos- 
 sessors of the globe, it may then be asked, or the 
 question arise. By what power will the last be ex- 
 terminated? We may answer, By the law of ex- 
 termination. But who will execute the law, as all 
 other orders or subordinate branches will then be 
 gone? We would answer that the law of extermi- 
 nation is a physical process, and nature will see 
 that her laws are executed; but, as one higher or- 
 der assists to exterminate a lower, as there will then 
 be the only one remaining race upon the earth, by 
 their own perverted natures may greatly assist in 
 their own extermination, which process is already 
 visible in our midst to an alarming extent. The 
 process by which they are carrying on their own 
 extermination has long been going on, and to the 
 common observer may be slow, but it is steady and 
 sure; and it may be said to be by eating and drink- 
 ing, and other intemperate habits and excessive in- 
 dulgences of a thousand species, which would be 
 tedious indeed to enumerate. And at the present 
 time this work of extermination is becoming more 
 visible and increases every day, till, indeed, it now 
 begins to assume a fearful and threatening aspect. 
 17 
 
194 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 MANNER OR MODE OF EXTERMINATION. 
 
 A SERIES or endless catalogue of diseases are now 
 in the world, playing wild hayoc among all races 
 and orders, but upon none more than this self-same 
 Caucasian race ; and perhaps not so much or so 
 alarming are their ravages among other races as in 
 this, and the reason or cause is, indeed, obvious, 
 and easily to be seen. They are a fast people; they 
 or we live in a fast age, and luxury and fast living 
 have become the order of the day. A thousand 
 luxuries — fat, grease, and meats, particularly that 
 of the swine — have all become an every day and 
 every meal dish, till the animal nature becomes es- 
 tablished, and the intellect retreats under a natural 
 Btupor and drowsiness which such excessive eating 
 and drinking, particularly in the use of animal diet, 
 especially the flesh and fat of the swine, produces. 
 No human system is so pure, no skin so delicate 
 and clear, no disposition so gentle, nor expression 
 80 intelligent, nor eyes so bright, nor mind so clear, 
 with those who use excessively animal diet, oil, fat, 
 etc., the flesh of the swine, which it does seem is 
 not consistent with the teachings of man's refined 
 nature, nor those who satisfy their appetites upon 
 this species of food so gentle in their dispositions, 
 of long waiting, patience, and forbearance as those 
 who use no stimulating meats or drink; but they 
 are more inclined to be impatient, restless, passion- 
 ate, irritable, and excitable. It is said, by eminent 
 
HABITS OF LIFE. 195 
 
 authority, that the excessive use of flesh or animal 
 diet has these exciting tendencies, and that the 
 victim to these passions is but the victim to animal 
 diet, and must necessarily partake of the animal 
 nature and propensities so far that the animal pre- 
 dominates, to some extent, over the intellect and 
 over these noble and inherent qualities, mild and 
 happy temperament, and amiable disposition. And 
 thus it is we would urge the necessity of abstain- 
 ing from a great amount and variety of luxury, 
 and to abandon, so far as circumstances will admit, 
 the use of animal diet of almost every kind, and 
 to adopt a simple vegetable diet, and with little 
 condiment, especially fat and grease, in cooking; to 
 put away, too, all hot drinks — tea and coffee — and 
 be confined to nature's beverage alone. And then 
 our highly intelligent race has instituted other 
 measures for their speedy destruction and final ex- 
 termination. They have learned the art, yes, the 
 whole art, of manufacturing a thousand different 
 varieties of drinks, from the high-proof, as they 
 call it, (as we suppose, like the strongest powder, 
 it will kill the farthest,) brandies down to the low- 
 est pop, ale, beer, and a thousand other manufac- 
 tured swills and slops, all answering as so many 
 engines of destruction and institutions of death, all 
 of which are now running in full blast and under 
 a full head of steam; and each one, like many of 
 our quack doctors of the second class or subordi- 
 nate caliber, of course they do not have to run 
 long till they have most beautifully filled their 
 purse, as it might have been expected they would, 
 in slaying their thousands, and can then honorably, 
 so far as the world is concerned, retire in peace, 
 and give up the field of labor to their quick and 
 eager successors. And while this is most surely 
 
196 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 the order of things now going on in the world, is 
 it possible that the work of extermination, which 
 every year sweeps away its millions from the cata- 
 logue of the living, is really an invisible agency? 
 Now, in addition to all this eating and drinking, 
 there is another beautiful practice, or luxury, as 
 many regard it, which has fastened upon the per- 
 verted nature and appetite. It blackens the nose, 
 stains the mouth, perfumes the breath, and saturates 
 the whole system with its pernicious fumes ; and it 
 is called, like all institutions of destruction and 
 misery, a luxury. It is the use of that filthy weed 
 called tobacco. My old grandfather and I, many 
 years ago, cultivated it, when I was a young lad; 
 and I remember that the large broad leaves, and, 
 in fact, the whole plant, was often infested with 
 large, green, repulsive, degraded, and filthy worms ; 
 and I would, on entering the field, prepare myself 
 with a species of war-club, by which I beat them 
 ofi" and knocked their brains out on the ground. 
 But my good old grandfather remonstrated against 
 this way of doing the work, and strove to learn me 
 to take them in my fingers by the back of the 
 neck, choke them to death, then crush them to 
 atoms, as he did. But not so. Just as easily could 
 he have learned me to smoke or chew the filthy 
 weed. These worms were indeed very numerous, 
 and gave us much trouble; but, after all, one could 
 not blame them much, as it seemed that they were 
 the only things on earth that could chew and 
 stomach the tobacco. But vain and idle hope ! as 
 I soon learned that they had taught many of our 
 own highly refined and intelligent order to chew 
 the same ; and from these degraded vermin it seems 
 the infection spread, and all the world fell into the 
 filthy habit; and the only excuse that we know of 
 
HABITS OP LIFE. 197 
 
 is, that it is all chargeable upon these same enor- 
 mous vermin, who were the first original tobacco- 
 chewers. And thus man will seek to get rid of the 
 original sin of such a filthy and pernicious habit 
 as the whole human race would attempt to get rid 
 of their sins by rolling the responsibility off on the 
 primitive head, or Adam and Eve, and upon the 
 serpent, A type of beings entirely below man, and, 
 perhaps, the connecting link, and having no soul to 
 save, of course does not care much about the whole 
 affair. Only think, then, how nicely this intelligent 
 race, at this day, in the midst of a progressive age 
 and an enlightened era, with all their wisdom and 
 intelligence, can fix these things up. Can't catch 
 them. They never do wrong, but are so very inno- 
 cent and pure. 
 
 It is a matter easily to be seen that the best, 
 ablest, and most distinguished physicians among us 
 are in the habit of keeping somewhat quiet upon 
 the subject of eating and drinking, and use but little 
 energy or argument to restrain people in the use 
 of deleterious food and drinks; and though they 
 are in the habit of using or eating, in an excessive 
 way, great quantities of animal diet, grease, fat, and 
 flesh, and they know, at the same time, that such 
 habits of life are ruinous to health, comfort, and 
 longevity. We say they keep silent upon these 
 subjects while one is in health, for the reason that 
 they are aware that to remonstrate against such a 
 long-established and universal practice would be of 
 little use, and that all the eloquence of the world 
 can not arrest most people in their habits of life, 
 as to eating, drinking, etc. ; and even in the amount 
 they eat, especially do we say, does the physician 
 keep silent on these points while one is in health. 
 But now, by these intemperate and imprudent 
 
198 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 habits of life, disease early seats itself within the 
 constitution and system, fast living has brought 
 them to a sick bed, when the doctor is called. He 
 examines the situation of the patient, finds him 
 indeed in a critical condition ; and now what is 
 among the first things he advises? Puts him upon 
 plain and simple diet, forbidding, in a moment, the 
 use of all meats, fats, and grease, and not even al- 
 lowing his victuals cooked or seasoned with such 
 articles; withholds tea, coffee, and all such hot 
 and exciting drinks — excepting a very little tea 
 sometimes is allowed, though very weak. Now, 
 why is all this? Surely because the physician is 
 a man of science, is up with the age, and knows 
 that much depends, as to his patient's recovery, 
 upon the manner of diet and the kind of nourish- 
 ment he takes, and so he is forbidden the use of 
 these articles of food and drink. And thus we see 
 if, as he is now in low health, it is necessary to 
 restrict him in the use of these articles, in order 
 that he may recover, why not apply the same rule 
 to preserve the health before sickness comes on ? 
 
 But to reason against the use of such diet and 
 habits of life as we have long been accustomed to, 
 and our forefathers and mothers before us, appears 
 almost vain, as it seems utterly impossible to arrest 
 the attention of the masses, because the human race 
 are so unfortunately inclined to follow old habits 
 and stand firm to old prejudices that reason ceases 
 to be a virtue, and the only alternative left is to 
 abandon many to their own fate. And many are 
 able to assign no other reason on earth for follow- 
 ing certain habits of eating, drinking, smoking, and 
 chewing only because the father did it, or some 
 other of their far-off ancestors, which reminds us of 
 a funny anecdote, first related to us in the city of 
 
HABITS OF LIFE, 199 
 
 Cincinnati by the noble, worthy, and very wealthy 
 Nicholas Loneworth, about the mill-boy who was 
 in the habit of carrying on horseback a grist of 
 corn in one end of the sack, and a big stone in the 
 other, to balance it. But of this story we will say 
 no more, as it has even become a proverb, and all 
 understand it, its meaning, and the idea it conveys. 
 And so it is with the Mohammedan and with the 
 heathen or Hindoo. He is seen to-day as a pitia- 
 ble devotee who prostrates himself at the shrine of 
 his idolatry, along the jungles of the Granges; and 
 with him this is a righteous worship, and he will 
 defend it in the face of death, the faggot, the stake, 
 and the rack, or the potency of the sword. And 
 why? Because his ancestors did it before him. It 
 has 80 long been a practice, and so long been handed 
 down from generation to generation, and is so deeply 
 rooted, that the idolater, or devotee, to defend it, 
 will suifer himself to be led to the headman's block, 
 his neck bared and placed beneath the keen blade 
 of the guillotine. But does all this establish his 
 worship, his religion, as a true, holy, and righteous 
 one? And thus it is with old prejudices. They 
 have so long stood that it is difficult to undermine 
 or even overcome them even in our midst, at the 
 present day, without very great effort or careful de- 
 liberation. And it is this that holds the world in 
 check. Old prejudices array themselves against new 
 theories, new inventions, new discoveries, new ener- 
 gies, and new and important developments in every 
 branch of the arts, sciences, and human industry, 
 simply because new developments unfold principles 
 which are up with the age, and progressed and en- 
 lightened human intellect and the advanced condi- 
 tion of a progressive people and an enlightened era; 
 and old and long-established theories and prejudices 
 
200 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 are only in liarmony witli the past condition of 
 things. 
 
 * And thus it is that often a new revelation is de- 
 clared — something new been discovered — a new pat- 
 ent, a new philosophy; and thus it is met by old prej- 
 udices and cried down even before an examination 
 of the subject for one moment, or even allowing an 
 explanation by the author, who, by his unwearied 
 labors, deep meditations, sleepless nights, and time 
 spent, and hundreds and perhaps thousands of dol- 
 lars in money spent, in the development of his new 
 theory, because he expected to please and benefit 
 the world by it, and add to the riches of the new 
 arts and sciences. And now he comes forward, hav- 
 ing accomplished a prodigious enterprise by his un- 
 wearied toils, and with alacrity, and with hope and 
 cheerfulness beaming from his face, he presents his 
 new theory. In a moment he finds himself beset 
 on all sides by a group of old fogies, with all their 
 old prejudices and theories, some extending back 
 fifty years, some a hundred, and some almost to the 
 Christian era, and the author of the new discovery 
 or development is considered gone mad or wild, an 
 enthusiast, a fanatic, or a monomaniac; and thus in 
 the humble and honest bosom of the noble author 
 a heart is crushed, and he becomes a sacrifice upon 
 the altar of superstition and prejudice. And so it 
 is, the developments of man are crushed, till, little 
 by little, it is sufi'ered to come to light and come into 
 practice ; and in this way it cost the race of man 
 nearly 6,000 years to develop and bring into use 
 the present elements of civilization, the arts, sciences, 
 and general intelligence. Persons of such strong 
 prejudices, we sometimes fear, if they were left to 
 the free enjoyment of their long-established man- 
 ners and customs, would even hold to the old habits 
 
HABITS OF LIFE. 201 
 
 of dress, perhaps back in ancient periods — would 
 resurrect or exhume from the diluvial deposits the 
 long-waisted jacket, the shad-bellied pants, and swal- 
 low-tailed coat, supposed to be worn by father Noah 
 at the- time that he was haranguing the antedilu- 
 vians upon the strong probabilities of an unpre- 
 cedented freshet. 
 
 And now, while we have this subject under con- 
 sideration, we would take occasion to beg our readers 
 to examine this whole work before spending much 
 opinion upon it, and earnestly solicit their patience 
 and careful conyideration, as it is, in many partic- 
 ulars, an original and new philosophy, combining a 
 somewhat mysterious series of reasonings. In the 
 beginning you may possibly feel a slight prejudice 
 against it, but we would still urge that you give it 
 an unbiased examination, and think long, deeply, 
 and seriously upon it, that we may not be the un- 
 fortunate victim, and fall a sacrifice to prevailing 
 prejudices; but that our efforts and unwearied toils 
 and labors, devoted to the arrangement and presen- 
 tation of the thousand varieties which this volume 
 embodies, may indeed be fully appreciated. In the 
 beginning of this work, many subjects which we 
 have had under consideration seemed indeed to us 
 of a hidden and mysterious nature, and somewhat 
 in obscurity, but they are now clear and philosoph- 
 ical, and will be so to you, kind reader, if you have 
 thought much upon the philosophy connected with 
 their sublime nature. But we again have digressed, 
 and will return and still add further thoughts upon 
 habits of life, diet, etc. 
 
 We have spoken of the deleterious effects of flesh- 
 eating, grease, fats, etc., and that they tend to in- 
 duce drowsiness, stupor, and disturb sleep. And 
 so it is, the mind becomes so much affected with 
 
202 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 students attending school, that their wise and ex- 
 perienced teachers choose to restrict them in these 
 particular articles of diet, and withhold from them 
 their use, putting them upon a plain vegetable diet, 
 coarse and simple bread, with nature's beverage alone 
 as their drink. And thus the mind becomes clearer, 
 the perception keener, and more can be accomplished 
 by the powers of the intellect, an example of which 
 we have in the memory of the distinguished and 
 illustrious Newton, our great geometrician, who wrote 
 his philosophic work, which shed a luster upon his 
 country and name, upon simple bread and water 
 alone. 
 
 And as we said further that the excessive use of 
 animal diet had a tendency to awaken or excite the 
 animal passions, and to render one irritable and 
 revengeful, and even blood-thirsty, that this rule 
 will apply to individuals, to families, and to whole 
 nations. And, in treating this subject, able authors 
 bodly affirm that if the French people, the populace 
 of Paris, had been in the habit of satisfying their 
 appetites at the ever-spread table of vegetable na- 
 ture, they would not have so willingly loaned their 
 brutal suifrage to the prescriptive list of Robespierre, 
 in the fearful and bloody massacre of St. Barthol- 
 emew, in which seventy thousand Huguenots, or 
 Protestants, were brutally slaughtered, at the city 
 of Paris, and neighboring towns, in one night! Not 
 only so, but we are inclined to think that fast liv- 
 ing, and excessive eating and drinking, all have 
 a powerful tendency to abridge human life, to en- 
 tail on our race a catalogue of diseases and mal- 
 adies of fearful length and character, and to pro- 
 duce early decay, premature death and an untimely 
 grave. It is true, we live in a fast age. We are 
 a fast people, says the proverb — fond of luxury, a 
 
HABITS OF LIFE 203 
 
 thousand varieties of drinks, flesh, and even blood, 
 or rare-cooked meats, so that when being cut the 
 blood of the victim will stain the long blade of the 
 carving-knife and flow out a crimsoned claret into 
 the dish. This would be quite in harmony with 
 the carnivorous animal, whose fangs are by nature 
 designed and arranged to tear and lacerate the quiv- 
 ering flesh and drink the blood of its slain victim; 
 but for civilized man to be found feasting on almost 
 raw flesh and blood, we fear it will, after a time, 
 excite too much of the animal nature, and in this 
 case fears might be entertained that erelong the 
 animal passion would triumph over the better qual- 
 ities and nobler gifts of man's tender afi'ections, and 
 thus predominate over the intellect and subdue those 
 fine sensibilities and crush those tender emotions 
 implanted in the bosom of man by the sovereign 
 goodness of the Creator. But the general practice 
 seems to be established, and, as a fixed principle, 
 the old adage is strictly applicable in our case. We 
 are a fast people — eat, drink, and live fast, die fast, 
 and go to our graves without having lived out half 
 the measure of our days. 
 
 But it is by some argued that disease, war, fam- 
 ine, pestilence, and all the catalogue of human mal- 
 adies, are instituted by the Creator with a view of 
 depopulating the world to some extent, that people 
 pie may not be permitted to enjoy longevity lest 
 the population become so great that the earth will 
 not yield them all subsistence, and, consequently, 
 he has instituted these means of destruction to 
 check the rapid growth of population. What a 
 vague idea! Aye, what wickedness and what ir- 
 reverence in the sight of that great Being whom 
 we described, in his energies, power, and wisdom, 
 in the preceding pages of this work. By way of 
 
204 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 support and confirmation, allow us to quote a word 
 from the worthy and eminent Dr. Trail: "Grod, 
 who faghioned the earth, made it capable of yield- 
 ing sustenance enough for all the beings created in 
 his own image. If men have got at variance with 
 themselves, and warred upon each other; if some 
 have usurped too much of the domain of our com- 
 mon mother earth, and others have not where to 
 lay their heads ; if men have deranged their proper 
 social relations, perverted the laws of their own 
 organizations, and entailed upon themselves and 
 society innumerable permitted evils, let us pause 
 long before we charge all these results to special 
 providences or natural tendencies. The actual pro- 
 ductiveness of the earth is incredible to those who 
 have never examined the subject. Under the best 
 systems of agriculture, in Ireland, where now her 
 people starve, with a population of eight millions, 
 could heathfuUy sustain one hundred millions, and 
 the soil of the United States is capable of producing 
 more than food enough for the whole inhabitants 
 now existing on the globe." 
 
 And we would add that it is more than cruel to 
 suffer ourselves to run into recklessness and ex- 
 cessive intemperate habits, and by so doing entail 
 upon ourselves numerous diseases, by which we are 
 made to suffer and meet early decay and premature 
 death long before we have arrived at middle age or 
 the prime of life, and then complain of suffering, of 
 disease, and short life, when it was absolutely the 
 work of our own insatiable cravings and impru- 
 dence, when it was our own to choose longevity, 
 health, and happiness. But we acted unwisely; we 
 perverted the laws of life; health became ruined, 
 lost, our happiness gone, and death inevitable. By 
 our own work the die was cast. 
 
HABITS OF LIFE. 205 
 
 Now we would ask, in the name of all that is 
 rational and wise, are we not deeply engaged in 
 the work of self-destruction, and extermination? At 
 this rate, and under the present system of things, 
 how long will it take us to rid the earth of our own 
 intelligent Caucasian race? But we will continue 
 to stand firm that we are the highest type of the 
 human race, though it is an admitted fact, the evi- 
 dences of which stare us full in the face, that we 
 do not always practice wisdom and sufiier to he 
 thrown round us that restraint which common pru- 
 dence and the teachings of common sense would 
 dictate. We are so fond of what are mistakenly 
 termed the good things of life, that we will to-day 
 eat, drink, and be merry, though to-morrow our 
 souls be required of us. Is not this indeed a true 
 statement of the prevailing order in our midst? 
 How many can we find who would indeed be honest 
 enough to answer affirmatively that they would much 
 rather enjoy life fast while they do live — eat, drink, 
 and live fast, die soon, and give place' to a fast gen- 
 eration? Human life is already abridged to thirty 
 or thirty-three years for a generation; and in a 
 few more generations, if we continue to follow the 
 present order of things, we will still continue to 
 reduce the period of life till we get as low as 
 twenty years as a generation. This will then be a 
 glorious era indeed. It will be but little trouble 
 to live out the duration of life when this shall be- 
 come the established period allotted to a genera- 
 tion. But it seems a fast and sad business to send 
 ten hundred millions of human souls to eternity 
 every twenty years; and it will be a fearful and 
 melancholy reflection and a solemn sight to robe in 
 the burial garb and to give back to mother earth 
 the physical organizations and proud forms of ten 
 
206 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 hundred millions of our beautiful, refined, and pure 
 white Caucasian race. But by the same process of 
 self-destruction or extermination we will still con- 
 tinue to reduce or abridge human life, till the gener- 
 ations of our order will cease upon the earth. Can 
 we not now behold some appearance of the ravages 
 of extermination in our midst? Why then would 
 we ask who are to be instrumental in assisting to 
 execute this law? It seems to us almost a clear 
 case of self-destruction or suicide. 
 
 But we spoke of the practice of excessive use of 
 tobacco, and its loathsome effects. This detested 
 weed, after being manufactured in various ways, is 
 extensively used in different forms. It is dried 
 and smoked in the pipe, and rolled into cigars and 
 smoked in that form ; it is also dried, pulverized, 
 and used to bring about beautiful auburn noses, as 
 a snuff, among many of the tender sex. Others 
 fall victims to its influence, and use it by way of 
 chewing. It is a settled thing that this is a poi- 
 sonous narcotic plant; has a tendency, in its loath- 
 some effects, to induce drowsiness, sleep, and stu- 
 por, thus pretty well answering the same purpose 
 with those who use it to excess that opium does. 
 It has more than once fallen to our painful lot to 
 witness the loathsome and destructive effects of 
 opium, as we have had some experience with those 
 who had, most sadly and unfortunately, fallen vic- 
 tims to its use and its terrible and dangerous ef- 
 fects, as smokers of it and as eaters. Nay, more; 
 often have we awoke at the midnight hour, and 
 found the opium-eater and smoker sitting up in 
 the middle of her bed, with the pipe in her mouth, 
 her head drooped upon her breast, and a burn- 
 ing candle at her side on the bed, with which she 
 had lighted her pipe, and then unconsciously fell 
 
HABITS OF LIFE. 207 
 
 asleep, as discovered, in a sitting posture. A sin- 
 gle move of the victim would upset the burning 
 candle, and in a moment her bed and clothing 
 would be enveloped in flames. And thus is one to 
 be regarded as a pitiful object. We say pitiful, 
 because when one thus falls a victim to the use of 
 opium, they are at once chained by its fearful grasp 
 and in its loathsome dungeon bound, unable to 
 shake off its despotic rule; and such are to be re- 
 garded as objects of pity. And it is even so in the 
 use of tobacco. This is one of the strong evi- 
 dences that it is a poisonous and narcotic drug. 
 When one falls a victim to its use and influence, it 
 is universally acknowledged to be attended with 
 great difficulty to ever get rid of it, and often do 
 persons form a taste for it ere they are aware of 
 its efi'ects and of its clinging like an incubus to 
 them ; and when they become thus acquainted with 
 it, they deeply regret ever forming a taste for it. 
 We are aware that there are tens of thousands of 
 victims to it who would willingly abandon its use 
 had they the power; but they have perverted their 
 taste and nature so far as to have acquired a habit 
 and taste for it, and they must be its slaves; bound 
 by its iron grasp, and they are, indeed, objects of 
 pity. 
 
 And so it is ; the human race originally have no 
 taste for these things. They have no natural taste 
 for strong drinks, manufactured liquors, ale, beer, 
 and slops of a thousand different varieties ; but they 
 have perverted their natures and their natural tastes, 
 and, like the parents of mankind in the Garden of 
 Eden, in their earthly paradise, have gone astray. 
 They have alienated from the laws and ever whole- 
 some teachings of nature ; have sought to improve 
 that which God, in his infinite wisdom, and for the 
 
208 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 happiness of all his creatures here, fashioned and 
 ordained wholesome food and drink ; or they have, 
 in their limited view and comprehension of God's 
 wisdom and perfection, completed, perfected, or fin- 
 ished that which, to them, it seemed that God had 
 begun, and, in his haste, left unfinished. And thus 
 it is we see, all over the world, man's depraved 
 nature. But as they have thus gone astray, Adam- 
 and-Eve-like, and have infringed the law of nature, 
 many examples of which we have already given in 
 the preceding pages, they must here again suffer 
 according to the penalty of the law. 
 
 The evidences that the taste formed for strong 
 drink, manufactured liquors, snuff, tobacco-chewing 
 and smoking, opium-smoking and eating, consist in 
 the certainty that on first using these articles, and 
 on first introducing them to the natural palate, the 
 taste instinctively revolts at them ; they are offensive, 
 unwholesome, and poisonous, and nature formed no 
 such taste for these filthy substances. To test this 
 matter, allow a little raw strong spirits to be put 
 in the mouth of the infant, and behold its wry face 
 and strange gestures. What is the cause of all this? 
 Does it really taste so well and have such pleasing 
 effects that the child thus gives expression to the 
 delightful emotions it produces? Nay, verily! 
 Nature and the natural taste so revolt against it 
 and loathe it, that in its actions we behold its efforts 
 to throw it off and get rid of it. But to continue 
 the use of it, as in the case of those who become 
 addicted to the use of tobacco and strong drink, to 
 which we have referred, and a taste will be sooner 
 or later acquired, the natural palate will gradually 
 become deadened in its keen perceptive sense of 
 taste, and the natural taste will thus become per- 
 verted, and the individual is made the victim to the 
 
HABITS OF LIFE. 209 
 
 influences of perverted nature. The boy who sadly 
 conceives, at the age of ten years, that, to become 
 a man, it is only necessary that he should become 
 a tobacco-chewer, smoker, etc., first takes the filthy 
 quid into his mouth. And now is jt to be supposed 
 that he has a taste and palate formed by the all- 
 wise Creator for the agreeable use of this filthy 
 weed ? By no means ; but the natural taste re- 
 volts at it. It is wholly a stranger, and foreign to 
 the taste, and the natural senses, on its first infringe- 
 ment, wage war against it. But if it still intrudes, 
 sickness is induced ; blindness, deafness, and the whole 
 senses are shocked by its encroachments. Not only 
 do the palate and natural taste revolt at it, but in a 
 moment the whole system and organic structure is 
 found to sympathize. A shudder is felt over the 
 whole body ; a trembling, a shaking, and a general 
 tremor seizes the whole frame, and there is sympathy 
 throughout the whole connection of the body. A 
 strange and peculiar sickness, unlike any thing ever 
 before experienced, is felt by the now suffering 
 victim. Vomiting finally ensues, and the new begin- 
 ner, or the lad who, by this new hope, was going to 
 help the Almighty make a man of him in a moment, 
 is now prostrated upon his couch, and often upon 
 the bare ground, pale, sick, and in great agony. 
 
 Now, let us reflect for a moment, and take a 
 natural, common-sense view of things, and of the 
 character,, wisdom, and goodness of the Creator. 
 And now is it possible to conclude that God, in 
 his sovereign goodness", created that filthy and 
 poisonous weed or plant for the general use, com- 
 fort, and happiness of his creatures, created, too, 
 in his own image? and that they, too, are doomed 
 to such extremes of suffering before their natural 
 sense of taste can possibly bear it? Ah, indeed, 
 18 
 
210 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 what a strange Grod! And liow strange, too, that 
 lie did not create all our delicious fruits, wholesome 
 food, and the sparkling waters the same way; and 
 even the milk of the mother's breast, with the 
 noxious effects, in the first use of it. How impor- 
 tant, then, that we be careful not to abuse those 
 things as food, and drink the sparkling waters of 
 the sweet flowing stream or rippling brook, and not 
 to attempt to make better that beverage prepared 
 by God alone, to invigorate and beautify his creat- 
 ures ; and to adopt as our food a plain and simple 
 diet, which are best suited, as the teachings of 
 nature, to our wants, health, happiness, and lon- 
 gevity; and to abstain from that which is deleteri- 
 ous ; but let us follow the rule and teachings of 
 nature, even as the subordinate animals, the beasts 
 of the field, that never pervert their tastes, but 
 satisfy their appetites at the ever-spread table of 
 vegetable nature, and allay their thirst at the run- 
 ning brook. 
 
 And thus it is ; let man, with all his boasted 
 wisdom, learn a lesson even of the lower orders of 
 creation. But we all know that it is not for our 
 general good and happiness to run to these extremes. 
 But, as we said before, we are a fast people, live in 
 a fast age; and it is man's craving nature and per- 
 verted appetite that impels him onward, till finally 
 he is engulfed in ruin. And we are inclined to 
 believe that those who adopt temperate and prudent 
 habits of life, simple diet, and nature's beverage as 
 a drink, and put away, to a great extent, the use 
 of flesh and blood, grease, fats, and the flesh of the 
 swine, and adopt a plain vegetable diet, with but 
 little condiments or seasoning, will enjoy life, health, 
 and happiness in a greater degree than those who 
 run to extremes in habits of eating and drinking; 
 
HABITS OF LIFE. 211 
 
 and it will most surely contribute to longevity, or 
 the duration of life. And with the vegetarian and 
 water-drinker it is an established fact that the skin 
 is more pure, the flesh more perfect and of a sounder 
 texture than those who feast upon a greater variety 
 of luxuries, strong drink, tea and coffee, etc., to- 
 gether with a great amount of flesh and fat; that 
 the whole organization, the skin, flesh, and blood 
 become diseased and corrupted, and that even after 
 death, when life has ceased, the body of the vegeta- 
 rian will be less susceptible to the ravages of de- 
 composition than the body of those who are 
 fast livers, eaters, and drinkers. And as we have 
 asserted that there is a difference between the purity, 
 soundness, and texture of the whole being that 
 adopts a plain simple diet, and water alone as a 
 drink, and those who run to extremes in variety and 
 excessive use of animal diet, we will submit an ex- 
 ample which illustrates and confirms this position. 
 We are all aware that there are many different 
 orders of beings in our midst, whose habits of life 
 and food are opposite to each other. For instance, 
 there is a race or order that feeds upon vegetable 
 nature in a raw state, and this is the herbivorous 
 animal. The stomach of all living animals is pro- 
 vided with digestive organs, by which their food, 
 after being received into the stomach, is worked up 
 or digested. The stomach is also furnished with a 
 gastric juice, the office of which is to dissolve the 
 food in the stomach, and in this way assist in car- 
 rying on easy and ready digestion. The nature of 
 this juice is very powerful in dissolving all hard 
 substances taken into the stomach. For example, it 
 often occurs that persons and other animals swal- 
 low hard substances, such as very hard bread and 
 sometimes the tough rind of meat, which the di- 
 
212 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 gestive organs of the stomach could scarcely get 
 rid of without great difficulty in their process of 
 digestion, were it not for the all-powerful and dis- 
 solving nature and properties of the gastric juice, 
 which in a moment, on their being received into 
 the stomach, lays hold on and dissolves them, thus 
 assisting a ready and easy digestion. But this 
 gastric juice differs in its nature in different ani- 
 mals. That contained in the stomach of the her- 
 bivorous animal, which feeds upon vegetable nature, 
 will dissolve that kind of food, but will not dis- 
 solve flesh or meat. Among this order of animals 
 is the ox, sheep, horse, zebra, etc. And, again, there 
 is another order or race which feeds upon animal 
 diet, flesh, blood, etc., which are the carnivorous 
 animals, such as the lion, tiger, canine and feline 
 races. The stomach of this class of animals is fur- 
 nished with a juice which will dissolve animal food, 
 flesh, and blood, but will not dissolve the raw herb 
 upon which the former class feeds. 
 
 The human race, or their stomach, is furnished 
 with a juice the qualities of which will readily dis- 
 solve both animal and vegetable, yet animal food 
 in the human stomach seems far more difficult to 
 dissolve and digest than that of vegetable. As we 
 have alluded to flesh and blood, and regarded them 
 as rather unwholesome, and as some claim wholly 
 unfit as food for our intelligent order, and as we 
 spoke of the use of tobacco, strong drink, and 
 many other deleterious substances, and showed 
 clearly that there can be a taste formed, and the 
 stomach made to adapt itself to many very unwhole- 
 some and even poisonous and nauseating articles 
 which are in use, and that it thus adapts itself, in the 
 long use of these things and by a perverted nature, 
 so we are impressed with the conviction that the use 
 
HABITS OF LIFE. 213 
 
 of some and many kinds of animal food, especially 
 fat, grease, blubber, and the flesh and blood of swine, 
 is but a perverted nature and acquired taste, by 
 long use and habit, as their nauseating eflects are 
 instantly experienced by the strict vegetarian on 
 receiving theni into the stomach. Not only so, but 
 in the long and great amount of belching after 
 eating it, the fumes of it arise from the stomach. 
 But it may be asked why it is, if this gastric juice 
 will so readily dissolve flesh and other, even hard, 
 substances received into the stomach, that it does 
 not dissolve or corrode away the stomach itself? In 
 this, we would say, we have a striking example of 
 the goodness and wisdom displayed in the wonders 
 of God's mighty and mysterious works, who is 
 without limit, but who has prescribed bounds to all 
 things; and in the dissolving properties of the gas- 
 tric juice of the stomach, it is limited to dead or 
 inanimate flesh, and is restrained in its action and 
 ravages upon the live flesh of the stomach ; and so 
 it is, when lifeless flesh is received into the stomach 
 it instantly lays hold of it and dissolves it ; but, as 
 it can not act or take effect upon living flesh, of 
 course the stomach is secure while in a living 
 state. 
 
 But now, as we have said the juice of the stom- 
 ach will not dissolve living flesh, but will act so 
 readily upon dead flesh, we would refer to some 
 circumstances and observations to show its dissolv- 
 ing powers. We have seen persons in the vigor of 
 life, in the bloom of health, with sparkling bright 
 eyes and fresh and blooming faces, with life-like 
 and cheerful expressions ; but suddenly some mis- 
 fortune befel them — in a few days they are dead! 
 They died so suddenly that the flesh of the face 
 and body was not at all wasted away. But now they 
 
214 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION 
 
 are dead — laid out lifeless! You gaze upon tliem; 
 they are whole and perfect as if living, and before 
 the eyes are closed we can scarcely realize that 
 they are dead. And now leave them but a short 
 time and come again and look on them, and you 
 are at once strangely shocked. " In so short a 
 time," you exclaim, "how changed!" Now they 
 are dead indeed ; no life-like appearance is left en- 
 graven upon their face ; the flesh is frightfully 
 changed, as if becoming putrid, and really is so. 
 You go away but a short time and return again ; 
 and now you are overwhelmed ; decomposition is 
 rapidly going on ; you scarcely recognize the life- 
 less mass before you as the same, and soon the 
 whole body is disorganized, the flesh wasted and 
 dissolved. 
 
 But now what has produced this sudden and 
 alarming change so soon? Of course the surround- 
 ing elements, the state or temperature of the at- 
 mosphere, had much to do with the rapid decay of 
 the body. But remember, as we have said that the 
 nature and solvent powers of the gastric juice was 
 peculiarly suited to dissolving inanimate flesh, thus 
 it is that, the instant life ceases, this self-same juice 
 commences its ravages upon the stomach, and rap- 
 idly spreads over the whole body, and by its solvent 
 powers the work of decomposition is hastened on. 
 And now, as we have averred that the careful veg- 
 etarian, who excludes all animal diet, possesses a 
 finer, more pure and healthy organic body, and that 
 the skin, flesh, and blood are all more pure, more 
 perfect and sound than that of the fat, flesh, and 
 blood-eater, then, if this be the case, the body 
 would be less liable to early decay or sudden de- 
 composition after death; and that this is the case 
 may, to some extent, be proven, and its genuineness 
 
HABITS OF LIFE. 215 
 
 established, on tlie observation of past instances, in 
 which persons have been known to meet their death 
 at the same moment upon the battle-field, both of 
 whom were exposed, after death, to the same rav- 
 ages, so far as a common observer could see, for 
 producing decomposition; both were exposed to the 
 same surrounding elements, lying upon the same 
 battle-field, beneath the burning rays of a tropical 
 sun, or in a Southern clime. Their comrades not 
 being permitted, by circumstances, to bury their dead, 
 as is often the case in time of war, they were left 
 several days thus exposed. One is of a race or order 
 of vegetarians who lived upon a plain vegetable 
 diet, used nature's beverage alone as his drink, ex- 
 cluded all fats and flesh. The other was of the 
 opposite order, or "fast people," and all his days 
 had been accustomed to a great variety of fashion- 
 able and, as some regard it, a popular living, es- 
 pecially in the many kinds of drinks, together with 
 abundance of the animal flesh, blood, fats, etc. Af- 
 ter a few days had elapsed, their comrades chanced 
 to come upon the same battle-field, and here yet lay 
 the heroic and unburied dead! The one of plain 
 habits of living, who had, during life, satisfied his 
 appetite at the ever-spread table of vegetable na- 
 ture, was lying as left several days before, with but 
 slight traces of decay, while the other was gone 
 beyond recognition — terribly changed, decomposed, 
 dissolved, and wasted. Now, what are we to infer 
 from this example, and what important instructions 
 shall all derive from it? It must necessarily carry 
 conviction to the reflecting mind that the flesh-eater 
 and fast liver was, by habits of living, indeed un- 
 sound, corrupt, and morbid — was a living dotard, 
 and in a state of decay even before his death, and 
 the instant that life ceased, the gastric juice, orig- 
 
216 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 inally of the stomach, combined its energies with 
 the external elements, and commenced their ravages, 
 having an easy subject, for decomposition of course 
 was carried on with great rapidity ; while the other, 
 being of pure, healthy, sound flesh, and of solid 
 texture, long resisted their ravages. 
 
 And so we discover that, though we are living and 
 engaged in gratifying our sensual pleasures and ap- 
 petites, by feasting upon all the varieties of highly- 
 seasoned dishes, with a full supply of the thousand 
 different drinks and manufactured liquors, together 
 with the excessive use of tobacco, smoking, chewing, 
 snufl&ng, and in every other form that we could ap- 
 ply or use the filthy weed, yet we say that during 
 the period that we are thus engaged as a fast peo- 
 ple, we are dead upon our feet, or at least dying a 
 slow and terrible death by our own hands, and will 
 soon pass away. Decomposition and the dissolving 
 elements are waiting eagerly for us, and when life 
 ceases we will be readily dissolved, and will thus 
 give back to mother earth the essence which now 
 enters into our compositions. It is unknown to the 
 world generally what a filthy practice the use of 
 tobacco, in its various forms, is. It is not only un- 
 known to those who never fell into the habit of using 
 it, but its filthy and deleterious effects are even un- 
 known to those who are its victims, and who, we 
 are sorry to say, even hail it as a luxury; for it is 
 a well-known fact that in those who have long been 
 using it excessively, both in chewing and smoking, 
 their system, the very flesh and skin, become dread- 
 fully saturated with its detested fumes, and even 
 their clothing becomes filled with the stench of it, 
 as its fumes, which have been absorbed by the sys- 
 tem, and which are thrown off through the pores 
 of the skin, thus become lodged in the clothing. 
 
HABITS OF LIFE. 217 
 
 "Viewed in this liglit, the habit of smoking, which 
 many adopt as a more genteel and less destructive 
 manner of using it, become, if any difference, the 
 more filthy of the two, or even of any other mode 
 of using it. In the following we will submit at least 
 one example, showing the destructive and filthy 
 fumes of tobacco, and that those who adopt smok- 
 ing do not, in any degree, mitigate its filthy and 
 pernicious influence. Those who are excessively in 
 the use of it can not as well know or comprehend 
 its effects, because they are accustomed to it and to 
 its foul stench, and their tastes and senses have be- 
 come changed and deadened; but this does not argue 
 the case or plead their cause for them, nor excuse 
 them — the patient is, nevertheless, equally repulsive. 
 But to our example. 
 
 To convey any thing of a distinct idea of your- 
 self as a tobacco-chewer and smoker, we would give 
 an example of one whom we had occasion to witness 
 undergoing the wet- sheet pack. And here, as there 
 are so few, unfortunately, who understand but little 
 or nothing about the hygienic or hydropathic treat- 
 ment, it will be well and is even demanded of us to 
 give some account of what we mean by the wet- 
 sheet pack. First, then, comes and presents him- 
 self a subject, or patient, who is much demanding 
 this kind of treatment for health. It will be un- 
 derstood that the wet-sheet pack has a powerful 
 tendency to cleanse the skin, open the pores, and 
 purify the blood and system, by drawing to the sur- 
 face, by the force and virtues of the water, all foul 
 secretions and dead substances and nuisances lodged 
 in the skin, flesh, and blood; consequently our sub- 
 ject, the victim of tobacco and smoke, was thus put 
 under treatment. And this is the description or 
 manner of instituting the wet-sheet pack : First, we 
 19 
 
218 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 spread a heavy comfort, and on this about two good 
 blankets; then take a nice heavy sheet, dip it in clear 
 cold water, till thoroughly saturated; then spread it 
 upon the blankets and comfort as arranged; then al- 
 low the patient to strip off, and on one side of the 
 eheet stretch himself at full length, in a perfect 
 Btate of nudity; then roll him over and over till 
 the sheet is rolled completely up, and he is nicely 
 packed, with all the others wrapped around to con- 
 fine the heat and moisture ; and now he is com- 
 pletely packed, close up to the chin, neck, shoulders, 
 breast, arms, whole body, legs and feet. This ar- 
 rangement is for sweating and a fine process of puri- 
 fication. Now, in this same condition our tobacco 
 devotee was left, the usual length of time, for the 
 water in the wet-sheet to do its work, when he 
 was undone and came forth ; and to the nostrils of 
 any one coming in contact with the steam of this 
 sheet, after he came forth, the fumes of tobacco 
 were scarcely riyaled in their distinctness by an old 
 Richmond tobacco hogshead. Now this example 
 speaks something beautiful for and in confirmation 
 of the hydropathic treatment, while it tells a sad 
 and lamentable story for the tobacco devotee. 
 
GEOLOGY. 219 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 GEOLOGY. 
 
 In the earth's primitive state, as we have said, it 
 was a liquid mass from the beginning, having noth- 
 ing upon its surface. As it rotated upon its axis 
 and revolved in its orbit round the sun, it under- 
 went a cooling process, until its surface first con- 
 densed and became consolidated; and as time passed 
 away, it still condensed and cooled to a greater 
 depth, thus forming what we call the upper crust. 
 And though it is now become consolidated to an 
 unknown depth, it is still sometimes called its upper 
 crust, with the understanding that within its in- 
 terior or center, no doubt, there still remains that 
 mysterious, original, igneous mass. 
 
 It will be remembered that after the earth had 
 become consolidated to a considerable depth, the 
 first class or primary rocks were formed in its 
 upper crust, and .the igneous mass was then con- 
 fined within this upper consolidated earth with the 
 primitive formations of rock. It at this time pos- 
 sessed an expansive nature, as it even does to the 
 present day, as its heat is intense beyond human 
 conception; but its expansive force within the 
 bosom of the earth was counterbalanced by the 
 external elements — the water, the atmosphere, etc. 
 After the lapse of ages, the external elements be- 
 came so changed in their nature as to be unequal 
 to the expansive force of internal heat, and, as we 
 said in the early part of this work, the equilibrium 
 
220 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 was destroyed; consequently tlie expansive force 
 within became so great as to lift the upper crust 
 in many places, thus giving vent to its interior 
 heat. In this way those fearful catastrophes and 
 revolutions of the earth were brought about, of 
 which we have before spoken. It is not at all 
 likely that these wonderful breathings would have 
 taken place, and produced such universal devasta- 
 ting results and revolutions of the earth's surface, 
 had there been at this time sufficient vents, or 
 openings, by which the internal heat could have 
 escaped, so as to restore the equilibrium; but, as 
 there were no vents for the igneous mass within, 
 then a fearful catastrophe would be a most natural 
 phenomena of nature. After the earth had thus 
 undergone two or three revolutions by this self- 
 same agency, and which took place at different 
 periods, with an unknown duration of time inter- 
 vening between the several catastrophes and revolu- 
 tions, the earth settled down into a more quiescent 
 state, and has remained so, with the exception of 
 the ravages produced by the earthquake and the 
 volcano. The volcano, though destructive in its 
 nature and devastating effects, subserves the very 
 important end of so many chimneys, by which is 
 carried off this same internal heat. They are vents 
 to the earth, by which the equilibrium of the earth 
 is restored or continued; and were it not for these 
 vents, it is natural to suppose that the equilibrium 
 would at times be destroyed, as in former periods 
 of the world's history, or, as we have shown, in 
 nature's previous days. And the internal heat 
 would force the upper crust for vent, and thus 
 overwhelm and engulf in its ruins whole provinces, 
 and sink in its subterranean fires millions of in- 
 habitants. It was well that man had not yet ap- 
 
GEOLOGY. 221 
 
 peared upon the earth, as we have shown, during 
 the wonderful breathings from this igneous mass 
 and those fearful catastrophes which took place in 
 nature's previous days. 
 
 We will here insert a sketch of geological his- 
 tory, after which we will give some idea of the ex- 
 istence and ravages of the volcano and earthquake. 
 The science of geology, from which we have de- 
 duced many important positions and conclusions, 
 is, of all branches of science, the most interesting 
 to the inhabitants of the globe. Here is our home. 
 Upon the earth we dwell, and most surely very 
 much and deeply does it engage the human mind 
 to know how it was created, of what it is composed, 
 how long a time it was developing before it became 
 a suitable habitation or abode for an intelligent 
 race of beings such as the human species, and what 
 was its condition, as near as we can arrive, when 
 it first proceeded from the hands of Him who 
 fashioned it, and such like questions. All these 
 solemn and sublime thoughts and inquiries have 
 we attempted to answer and solve in the early part 
 of this work. The whole duration of time, stretch- 
 ing back to the dawn of the first day, or the be- 
 ginning, have we divided into five distinct days or 
 eras. We do n't mean including the present day or 
 era, but extending up to this era, in which man 
 was created or unfolded. During these five peri- 
 ods, or days, we have shown that difi"erent races of 
 beings inhabited the earth — five successive races of 
 vegetable and four of animal. The evidence that 
 these races existed during this long lapse of time, 
 and that man was not yet created or unfolded to 
 dwell in their midst, is, that in all the fossil re^ 
 mains of once living and organic beings, as dragged 
 
222 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 to light by the unwearied toils of the geologist, the 
 remains of man are not to be found. 
 
 The geologist would thus speak of the different 
 formations, strata, etc.: There are the hornblende, 
 serpentine, crystalline, limestone, and quartz rock. 
 The primitive ocean, when the disruptions caused 
 by such powerful and mighty movements occurred, 
 reduced the higher parts of the primitive rocks to 
 fragments. These shattered fragments becoming 
 agglutinated by their own cement, recomposed con- 
 tinued strata, which formed the rocks to which we 
 allude. In this class of rocks we first behold the 
 rudiments of vitality, the dawn of organization, 
 the first-born of earthly creatures, whose existence 
 is recorded, as we have traced through this whole 
 work, in imperishable characters. These consist 
 of organized beings of the lowest orders, such as 
 sea-shells of various descriptions, which are here 
 found imbedded, and which offer a decisive evi- 
 dence that such rocks were formed after the cre- 
 ation of organized beings. In the oolite, or red 
 sandstone era or formation, is traced by the geolo- 
 gist the first remains of the saurian or lizard- 
 shaped animal. The remains of a number of spe- 
 cies have been found, differing in their appearance 
 from a crocodile to an alligator, some of which have 
 been from 60 to 120 feet in length. These animals 
 appear to have lived in salt water, unlike any of 
 this class with which we are acquainted at the pres- 
 ent day. The oolite rocks are composed of vari- 
 ous strata of limestone, sand, and sandstone. These 
 rocks are remarkable for the great variety of or- 
 ganic remains they contain. The animal remains 
 are those belonging to the land and to fresh water. 
 The teeth and bones of fish and reptiles are abun- 
 dant. The reptiles are mostly saurian animals and 
 
GEOLOGY. 223 
 
 turtles. Among tliese are the megato saurians, the 
 plesiosaurus, and the iguanodon, some of which 
 must have been seventy feet in length and of the 
 height of an elephant. There are also vegetable 
 fossils in these rocks, consisting of arborescent 
 forms, trunks of palms, gigantic reeds, and similar 
 vegetable productions, which are now growing in 
 the torrid zone. The next or third division is the 
 tertiary, which is considered as having been depos- 
 ited after the secondary. This formation abounds 
 with a vast quantity of vegetable and animal re- 
 mains, such as resemble the crocodile, the crab, 
 lobster, fish, and vast numbers of testaceous exu- 
 viae, so well preserved as to have the appearance 
 of recent shells. 
 
 Of all the memorials of the past history of our 
 globe, the most interesting are those myriads of 
 remains of organized bodies which exist in the in- 
 terior of its outer crust. In these we find traces 
 of innumerable orders of beings existing under 
 different circumstances, succeeding one another at 
 different epochs, and varying through multiplied 
 changes of forms. If we examine the secondary 
 rocks, beginning with the most ancient, the first 
 organic remains which present themselves are those 
 of aquatic plants and large reeds, but of species 
 differing from ours. Numerous species of animals 
 have been found imbedded in the secondary strata, 
 no living examples of which are to be found in 
 any quarter of the globe. Among the most re- 
 markable of these are the following: The mam- 
 moth, which bears a certain resemblance to the 
 elephant, but is much larger, and differs consider- 
 ably in the size and form of the tusks, jaws, and 
 grinders. The fossil remains of this animal are 
 more abundant in Siberia than any other country, 
 
224 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 • there being scarcely a spot from the river Don to 
 Kamtschatka in which they have not been found. 
 Not only single bones and perfect skeletons of this 
 animal are frequently to be met with, but in a late 
 instance the whole animal was found preserved in 
 ice. This animal was found on the banks of the 
 frozen ocean, near the mouth of the river Jena, in 
 the year 1799, and in 1805 Mr. Adams got it con- 
 veyed over a space of 7,000 miles, to Petersburg, 
 where it is deposited in the museum. The flesh, 
 skin, and hair were completely preserved, and even 
 the eyes were entire. It was provided with a long 
 mane, and the body was covered with hair. This 
 hair was of different qualities. There were stiff 
 black bristles from 12 to 15 inches long, and these 
 belonged to the tail, mane, and ears. Other bris- 
 tles were from 9 to 10 inches long, and of a brown 
 color; and besides these there was a coarse wool, 
 from four to five inches long, and of a pale yellow 
 color. This mammoth was a male. It measured 
 9 feet 4 inches in height, and was 16 feet 4 inches 
 long, without including the tusks. The tusks, 
 measuring along the curve, were 9 feet 6 inches, 
 and the two together weighed 360 pounds. The 
 head alone, without the tusks, weighed 414 pounds. 
 The remains of this animal have been found like- 
 wise in Iceland, Norway, Scotland, England, and 
 in many places through the continent on toward 
 the Arctic Ocean. The megatherium. A complete 
 skeleton of this colossal species was found in dilu- 
 vial soil, near Buenos Ayres, and sent to Madrid. 
 The specimen is 14 feet long and 7 Spanish feet 
 in height. The great mastodon of Ohio, of which 
 the following is a description: This species ap- 
 pears to have been as tall as the elephant, but with 
 longer and thicker limbs. It had a trunk like the 
 
GEOLOGY. 225 
 
 elephant, and appeared to have lived on roots. Its 
 remains abound in America, particularly on the 
 banks of the Ohio. The tapir, which also abounds 
 in America. The one named gigantic tapir is about 
 18 feet long and 12 feet high. The Irish elk, or 
 elk of the Isle of Man. This gigantic species, now 
 apparently extinct, occurs in a fossil state in Ire- 
 land, Isle of Man, England, Germany, and France. 
 The most perfect specimen of this species, which 
 was found in the Isle of Man, may be seen in the 
 museum of the University of Edinburgh. It is 6 
 feet high, 9 feet long, and in height to the tip of 
 the right horn, 9 feet 7J inches. 
 
 Such are a few of the facts which the researches 
 of modern geology has disclosed. Let us now con- 
 sider what are the conclusions which have been de- 
 duced by modern geologists, even by those who 
 acknowledge the divinity of the Christian revelation. 
 It is that the materials of which our globe is com- 
 posed are of very high antiquity, and were brought 
 into existence long before the race of man was 
 placed upon the earth. The exact period of years 
 which any of these materials may have existed, or 
 any approximation to it, no geologist has yet un- 
 dertaken to determine, nor is it likely that the 
 problem will ever be satisfactorily solved. In ref- 
 erence to some of the coal strata, one distinguished 
 author, in his system of geology, states that it 
 would be even too short a period were we to allow 
 two hundred thousand years for the production of 
 the coal-mines of New Castle, with all their rocky 
 strata, not including the subsequent formations up 
 to the present condition of the earth. Another 
 author, in his system of geology, estimates a single 
 production of volcanic quiescence, during which 
 strata of coal, shale, sandstone, and limestone were 
 
226 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 deposited over the side of Arthur's Seat, a basaltic 
 hill in the vicinity of Edinburgh, at five hundred 
 thousand years. And, as we are all aware that it 
 is strictly necessary, during the formation of these 
 strata of coal, shale, sandstone, etc., that the earth 
 should be in a quiescent state, the geologist has 
 fixed upon five hundred thousand years for their 
 formation. This, of course, corroborates our view 
 and statement of the undefined ages which must 
 have intervened between those fearful catastrophes 
 of which we have so often spoken. As we have 
 stated that the earth's surface has in former periods 
 undergone several physical revolutions, changing its 
 former surface, producing elevations and depressions, 
 changing the bed of seas, and even changing the 
 climate of different portions of the earth from a 
 mild temperature to a frozen region, these conclu- 
 sions are established and confirmed as strictly true 
 in the discovery by the geologist. The remains of 
 once living beings, and even whole skeletons of a 
 species of animal in the ice on the banks of the 
 frozen ocean, in the cold and dreary land of Siberia, 
 which animal, the mammoth, is a species of the ele- 
 phant, belonged to and inhabited in its day the 
 warmer and milder regions of the globe; conse- 
 quently, as this animal has been found in a perfect 
 state of preservation in the ice of the frozen north, 
 it is evident that there must have been a very 
 sudden revolution of the earth, and even a change 
 in the climate; for, as it seems to have been an in- 
 habitant of that northern region, it must have been 
 a temperate climate before its death; and it must 
 have almost instantly changed at the death of this 
 animal, as its body would have been disorganized 
 and decomposed had it been exposed, even for a 
 short time, in a temperate or warm region. 
 
OP MAGNETISM. 227 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 ELECTRICAL CURRENTS. 
 
 Currents of electricity are essential to the pro- 
 duction of magnetical phenomena. A magnet is 
 understood to be an assemblage of as many electrical 
 currents moving round it in planes perpendicular to 
 its axis as there may be imagined lines, which, 
 without cutting one another, form closed curves 
 round a permanent magnet. These may be con- 
 ceived to be a mass of iron or steel, round the axis 
 of which electrical currents are constantly circulat- 
 ing; and these currents attract all other electric 
 currents flowing in the same direction, and repel 
 all others which are moving in opposite directions. 
 One important circumstance is always to be kept in 
 view, that the electric currents flow round every 
 magnet in the same direction in reference to its 
 poles. If, for instance, we place a magnet with its 
 north pole pointing to the north, in the usual po- 
 sition of the magnetic needle, the current of elec- 
 tricity flows round it from west to east, or in the 
 direction in which the planets revolve, and the 
 earth on its axis; or on the western side of the 
 magnet it is moving upward, and on the eastern 
 side downward; on the upper side from west to 
 east, and on the lower side from east to west. 
 This is ascertained to be a uniform law, and on 
 these principles most of the phenomena of magnet- 
 ism may be accounted for. On this point it re- 
 mains only to explain the influence of the earth on 
 
228- HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 the magnet, by which the needle is kept always in 
 one position, nearly coinciding with the meridian. 
 Currents of electricity analogous to those which 
 circulate round every magnet are constantly flowing 
 round the globe, as the current of electricity in a 
 galvanic apparatus moves in an unbroken current 
 from the negative to the positive pole, and from it 
 by the connecting wire round again to the negative 
 pole. The direction of these currents, it is sup- 
 posed, are the same as with artificial magnets, and 
 it is simply by the attractions and repulsions of these 
 terrestrial currents bringing the currents round the 
 needle to coincide with them that the latter always 
 points to the north. The cause of these electric 
 currents thus inferred to be constantly circulating 
 round the globe, is as yet involved in obscurity. 
 They are supposed to move at right angles to the 
 magnetic meridian, or nearly parallel with the equa- 
 tor on the eastern side of the earth, moving from 
 us, and on the western side flowing toward us. It 
 is conjectured that the arrangements of the mate- 
 rials of the globe may be such as to constitute a 
 battery, existing like a girdle round the earth, 
 which, though composed of comparatively weak 
 materials, may be sufficiently extensive to produce 
 the efi"ects of terrestrial magnetism. Its irregularity, 
 and the changes it may accidentally or periodically 
 sufi'er, may explain the phenomena of the variation 
 of the compass ; or the general action producing 
 currents of electricity may be efi"ected by different 
 causes, as the motions of the earth, currents of the 
 atmosphere, the process of evaporation, and the 
 solar heat. It may also be supposed that much of 
 the variation depends on the progress of the ox- 
 idation in the continental regions of the globe. 
 Upon the same principles and phenomenon, as 
 
OF MAGNETISM. 229 
 
 stated above, by means of a galvanic battery, iron 
 may be temporarily magnetized. 
 
 A still more clear understanding of these princi- 
 ples may be given thus: The dissimilarity of the 
 temperature of the poles at different times is owing 
 to the varying condition of an existing element in 
 its lower and higher degrees of development, and 
 which, though it is not by foreign bodies, is assisted 
 by them to sustain a connection with the whole 
 envelope of the earth, from the lower to the highest 
 strata of the atmosphere. The north has been con- 
 sidered as the location of the magnetic pole, evolv- 
 ing incessantly attractive electric fluid, which de- 
 termines the direction of the magnetic needle. In 
 the torrid portions of the earth the particles thrown 
 from the sun act upon the water and atmosphere, 
 which action results in a constant sublimation and 
 development of heat or the magnet medium. It is 
 here termed magnetic for distinction; but properly 
 it is the unfolding heat contained in the previously 
 cold medium. The imperceptible rushing of this 
 current toward the north determines the direction 
 of the magnetic needle. There are likewise three 
 distinct fluids crossing the earth, from the south to 
 the north, and from the north to the south, by a 
 mutual exchange of elements from the poles. There 
 is also an intersecting fluid that crosses each of the 
 others, and this has been termed the "dia-magnetic" 
 fluid. The former fluids are in relation of equality 
 to each other. Their termination at the north is 
 the nucleus of the magnetic pole. The direction of 
 these fluids establishes the lines of no variation. 
 The motion of their attending fluids determines the 
 lines of variation. These lines revolve from east 
 to west half way round the earth, while the sun is 
 passing through one of the signs of the zodiac. 
 
230 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 And wherever is the meridian of these lines, there 
 is the greatest degree of cold. As the lines ap- 
 proximate to any particular longitude, so the cli- 
 mate of that portion of the earth becomes gradually 
 changed ; and in this way some portions formerly 
 characterized by blooming fertility and a congenial 
 atmosphere have been changed to barrenness, and 
 are concealed from the light of the sun by a man- 
 tle of heavy snow and mountains of ice. 
 
 CHAPTER YI. 
 
 DESCRIPTION OF VOLCANOES. 
 
 Volcanoes are mountains, generally of a large 
 size, from the summits of which arise fire and 
 smoke. On the summit of these mountains lays a 
 vast opening, called the crater, sometimes in cir- 
 cumference reaching from their summits to an im- 
 measurable depth in the bowels of the earth. From 
 these dreadful openings are frequently thrown up 
 to an immense height torrents of fire and smoke, 
 clouds of ashes, cinders, and red-hot stones, to- 
 gether with torrents of melted lava, which roll 
 down the declivity of the mountain like an im- 
 mense flowing river. These alarming appearances 
 are not unfrequeritly accompanied with thunders, 
 lightnings, darkness, quakings of the earth, and 
 horrid subterraneous sounds, producing the most 
 terrible devastations through all the surrounding 
 country. Previous to an eruption, the smoke, 
 which is constantly ascending from the crater, in- 
 
OF VOLCANOES. 231 
 
 creases and shoots up to an immense lieiglit; forked 
 lightning issues from the ascending volume; show- 
 ers of ashes are thrown to the distance of forty to 
 fifty miles ; volleys of red-hot stones are discharged 
 to a great height in the air ; the sky appears thick 
 and dark, and the luminaries of heaven disappear. 
 When these alarming phenomenon have continued 
 for some time, the lava or stream of melted min- 
 erals begins to make its appearance, either boiling 
 over the top or forcing its way through the sides 
 of the mountain. This fiery deluge of melted 
 minerals rolls down the declivity of the mountain 
 forming a dismal flaming stream, sometimes four- 
 teen miles long, six miles broad, and 200 feet deep. 
 In its course it destroys orchards, vineyards, corn- 
 fields, and villages; and sometimes cities containing 
 twenty thousand inhabitants have been swallowed 
 up and consumed. Several other phenomena of 
 awful sublimity sometimes accompany these erup- 
 tions. In the eruption of Vesuvius, in 1794, a 
 shock of an earthquake was felt, and, at the same 
 instant, a fountain of bright fire, attended with the 
 blackest smoke and loud report, was seen to issue 
 and to rise to a great height from the cone of the 
 mountain, and was soon succeeded by fifteen other 
 fiery fountains, all in a direct line, extending for 
 a mile and a half downward. This fiery scene was 
 accompanied with the loudest thunder, the inces- 
 sant reports of which, like those of numerous 
 heavy artillery, were attended by a continued hol- 
 low murmur, similar to that of the roaring of the 
 ocean during a violent storm. The houses in Na- 
 ples, at seven miles distance, were for several hours 
 in a constant tremor, the bells ringing, and doors 
 and windows incessantly rattling and shaking. The 
 murmur of the prayers and lamentations of a nu- 
 
232 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 merous population added to the horrors of the 
 scene. All travelers who have witnessed these 
 eruptions seem to be at a loss to find words suffi- 
 ciently emphatic to express the terrors of the 
 scene. 
 
 There are reckoned about fourteen volcanoes in 
 Europe, of which the principal are Mt. Hecla, in 
 Iceland; Mt. Vesuvius, near the city of Naples; 
 Mt. Etna in Sicily ; and Stromboli, in one of the 
 Lipari islands. Etna and Vesuvius are often quiet 
 for many months and even years without the ap- 
 pearance of fire, though the smoke is always as- 
 cending from their craters; but the mountain 
 Stromboli is ever at work, and appears to be the 
 only one that burns without ceasing, and for ages 
 it has been looked upon as the greatest light-house 
 of the surrounding seas. Several phenomena of 
 awful sublimity and terrific grandeur frequently 
 accompany the eruption of these volcanoes. Hecla, 
 in Iceland, is a mountain nearly a mile in perpen- 
 dicular elevation, and a considerable portion of it 
 is covered with snow. In an eruption of this vol- 
 cano, in 1775, a stone weighing 290 pounds was 
 thrown to the distance of twenty-four miles. 
 
 Not far from this mountain, in the year 1783, 
 there happened a most dreadful and appalling erup- 
 tion, which was preceded by a violent earthquake, 
 which lasted for two weeks, after which the lava 
 broke out from the earth in three difi"erent places, 
 forming three dreadful fire-spouts. These fire-spouts, 
 or streams of burning lava, after having risen a con- 
 siderable height into the air united into one, arriv- 
 ing at last at such an amazing altitude as to be seen 
 at the distance of more than two hundred miles. 
 The height to which this fiery stream ascended was 
 reckoned to be not less than two miles above the 
 
OP VOLCANOES, 233 
 
 surface of the earth. This fire first became visible 
 on the 8th of June, and continued to produce devas- 
 tation and terror until the 16th of August following. 
 In one direction it formed a lake of fire spreading it- 
 self out in length and breadth more than thirty-six 
 mileSj and having converted all this tract of land 
 into a sea of fire, it stretched itself out in another 
 direction, and rushed down the channel of a large 
 river with violent impetuosity, tearing up the earth 
 and carrying on its surface flaming woods and every 
 thing it met with in its course, and forming other 
 lakes of fire. The whole extent of ground covered 
 by this fiery inundation was no less than ninety 
 miles long, by forty-two in breadth, or three thou- 
 sand seven hundred and eighty square miles; depth 
 of the lava being from ninety-six to one hundred 
 and twenty feet. 
 
 All the time of this great eruption, the whole at- 
 mosphere was loaded with smoke, steam, ashes, and 
 sulphurous vapors. The sun was frequently invis- 
 ible, or when seen was of a dismal reddish color, 
 and the rain which fell through the smoke and steam 
 was so impregnated with salt and sulphureous mat- 
 ter, that the hair and even the skin of the cattle 
 were destroyed, and the grass of the fields rendered 
 poisonous. Twelve rivers were dried up by this 
 fiery inundation, many lakes were filled up, twenty 
 villages were destroyed, many thousands of sheep 
 and cattle perished, and more than two hundred and 
 forty human beings were destroyed. After this 
 eruption, two islands were thrown up from the bot- 
 tom of the sea, one hundred miles south-west from 
 Iceland, one of them three miles in circumference, 
 and about a mile in height, which continued for some 
 time to burn with great violence. In an eruption 
 of Vesuvius, in 1769, about midnight, a fountain of 
 20 
 
234 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 fire was shot up to an amazing height, casting so 
 bright a light that the smallest objects were clearly 
 distinguishable at any place within six or seven 
 miles of the mountain. On the next day a most 
 violent report was heard, which shook the houses 
 
 of the town of to such a degree that the 
 
 windows were broken and the walls rent by the con- 
 cussion of the air, and in an instant a fountain of 
 liquid transparent fire began to rise, and gradually 
 increasing, arrived at length to the amazing height 
 of ten thousand feet and upward, when its blaze 
 was reflected with awful grandeur from the sea ! A 
 gentleman of Toronto, twelve miles distant from 
 Vesuvius, read the title-page of a book by that vol- 
 canic light. 
 
 Mt. Etna is the largest volcano in Europe. It 
 is above two miles in perpendicular height, is about 
 thirty miles in a straight line along its declivity to 
 the top; its circumference at its base is about one 
 hundred and twenty miles, its crater about three 
 miles in circumference. In 1669, burning rocks 
 from fifteen to fifty feet in circumference were thrown 
 to the distance of a mile, and showers of cinders and 
 ashes to the distance of more than sixty miles. A 
 fiery stream burst from the mountain, fourteen miles 
 long, six miles broad, which destroyed, in its course, 
 the habitations of nearly thirty thousand persons, 
 and meeting with a lake four miles in compass, not 
 only filled it up, but made a mountain in its place. 
 The quantity of materials thrown out by volcanoes 
 is prodigious. It was calculated in this eruption 
 the matter thrown out amounted to one hundred 
 and fifty million cubic yards, so that had it been 
 extended in length upon the surface of the earth, 
 it would have reached nearly four times round the 
 circumference of the globe. The noise emitted by 
 
OP VOLCANOES. 235 
 
 volcanoes lias been compared to mixed sounds made 
 up of the raging of a tempest, the murmur of a 
 troubled sea, and the roaring of thunder and artil- 
 lery confused together. The roarings of Cotopaxi, 
 in South America, have been heard at the distance 
 of more than two- hundred miles. 
 
 Volcanoes are found in every quarter of the world. 
 Forty have been observed constantly burning between 
 Cotopaxi and the Pacific Ocean. Twenty have been 
 seen in the chain of mountains that stretch along 
 Kamtschatka, and many of them are to be found in 
 the Philippines, the Moluccas, the Cape Verd, the 
 Sandwich, the Ladrone, and other islands in the 
 Pacific Ocean. About two hundred and five vol- 
 canoes are known to exist, of which one hundred 
 and seven are in islands, and ninety-eight on the 
 great continents. All these grand and terrific phe- 
 nomena of nature are under the direction and con- 
 trol of the Creator of the universe. 
 
 In 1744, the flames of Cotopaxi, in South Amer- 
 ica, rose three thousand feet above the brink of the 
 crater. Its roarings were heard at the distance of 
 six hundred miles. At the port of Guayaquil, one 
 hundred and fifty miles distant from the crater, says 
 Humboldt, "we heard, day and night, the noise of 
 this volcano, like continued discharges of a battery, 
 and we distinguished the tremendous sounds even 
 on the Pacific Ocean." 
 
 The most terrific and extraordinary volcano yet 
 known is that of Kiranea, discovered in Hawaii, one 
 of the Sandwich Islands. When the crater of this 
 volcano first bursts upon the sight, there is an ap- 
 pearance presented of an immense flame below, fif- 
 teen or sixteen miles in circumference, and from 200 
 to 400 feet below its original level, covered with hil- 
 locks of lava and vast floods of burning matter, in a 
 
236 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 state of terrific ebullition, moving to and fro its 
 fiery surge and flaming^ billows. Mr. Ellis, who 
 beheld this volcano, states that around the edge or 
 from the surface of the burning lake, there arose 
 no fewer than fifty-one conical islands, of various 
 forms and sizes, containing as many craters. Twen- 
 ty-two were constantly emitting columns of gray 
 smoke or pyramids of brilliant flame, and several 
 of these, at the same time, vomiting from their 
 ignited mouths streams of lava, which roll in blazing 
 torrents down their black indented sides into the 
 boiling mass below. The roar and noise emitted 
 from these several craters resemble the sounds of a 
 mighty steam-engine. A whole lake of fire appears 
 in the distance, billow after billow tossing its mon- 
 strous bosom in the air, and throwing forth its 
 fiery spray to the height of forty or fifty feet, 
 forming a scene most awfully grand and terrific; 
 flames bursting forth from the largest cone ; red- 
 hot stones, cinders, and ashes propelled to a mighty 
 height with immense violence, and appalling floods 
 of lava boiling down the sides over the surround- 
 ing scorise. 
 
 Mr. Stewart and a party from the Blonde frigate 
 visited this volcano in 1825. The following is only 
 a very small part of his description : " At night 
 splendid illuminations were lighted up ; the volcano 
 began roaring and laboring with redoubled activity. 
 The confusion of noises was prodigiously great, 
 rolling from one end of the crater to the other, 
 sometimes seeming to be immediately under us, 
 when a sensible tremor of the ground took place, 
 and then again rushing to the further end with 
 incalculable velocity. The whole air was filled with 
 the tumult, and soon after flames burst from a large 
 cone near which we had been in the morning. Red- 
 
OP VOLCANOES. 237 
 
 liot stones, cinders, and ashes were also propelled 
 to a great height with immense violence, and 
 shortly after the molten lava came boiling up and 
 flowed down the sides of the " cone and over the 
 surrounding scorias into beautiful streams, glittering 
 with indescribable brilliancy. At the same time, a 
 whole lake of fire opened in a more distant part ; this 
 could not have been less than two miles in circum- 
 ference, and its action was more horribly sublime 
 than any thing I ever imagined to exist even in 
 ideal visions of unearthly things. 
 
 "This fiery volcano of Kiranea, the largest of 
 which we have any record, dwindles into insignifi- 
 cance when we think of the probable subterranean 
 fires immediately beneath the whole of these and 
 other South Sea islands. The whole Hawaii [and 
 he might have added the whole interior of the 
 globe], covering the space of 4,000 square miles, 
 is a complete mass of lava, or other volcanic mat- 
 ter, in various stages of decomposition, perforated 
 with innumerable apertures in the shape of cra- 
 ters. It forms a hollow cone over one vast fur- 
 nace, situated in the heart of a stupendous subma- 
 rine mountain, rising from the bottom of the sea. 
 When we contemplate such awful overwhelming 
 phenomena, the workmanship of Him who laid the 
 foundations of the earth, and who superintends the 
 operation of all its elementary principles, we have 
 reason to exclaim, ' Let the nations say unto God, 
 How terrible art thou in thy works ! Let all the 
 earth fear Jehovah; let all the inhabitants of the 
 world stand in awe of him!' " 
 
 In the eruption of Etna in 1669, the stream of 
 lava destroyed, in forty days, the habitations of 
 27,000 persons; and of 20,000 inhabitants of the city 
 of Cataniae, only 3,000 escaped. In the year 79, the 
 
238 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 celebrated cities of Pompeii and Herculaneum were 
 completely overwhelmed and buried under ground 
 by an eruption of Vesuvius, and the spots on which 
 they stood remained unknown for 1600 years. 
 Since that period, many eruptions have taken 
 place, each of them producing the most dreadful 
 ravages. 
 
 But the volcanoes of Asia and America are still 
 more terrible and destructive than those of Europe. 
 The volcanic mountain Pichincha, near Quito, 
 caused, on one occasioUj the destruction of 35,000 
 inhabitants. In the year 1772, an eruption of a 
 mountain in the island of Java destroyed forty vil- 
 lages and several thousands of the inhabitants ; and 
 in October, 1822, eighty-eight hamlets and above 
 2,000 persons were destroyed in the same island 
 by a sudden eruption from a new volcano. The 
 eruption from Touvboro, in the island of Sumbawa, 
 in 1815, was so dreadful that all the Moluccas, 
 Java, Sumatra, and Borneo, to the distance of a 
 thousand miles from the mountain, felt tremulous 
 emotions and heard the report of explosions. In 
 Java, at the distance of 340 miles, the clouds of 
 ashes from the volcano produced utter darkness. 
 Volcanoes are more numerous than is generally im- 
 agined. They are to be found in every quarter of 
 the world, from the icy shores of Kamtschatka to 
 the mountains of Patagonia. Humboldt enumerates 
 forty volcanoes constantly burning between Coto- 
 paxi and the Pacific Ocean; twenty have been ob- 
 served in the chain of mountains that stretches 
 along Kamtschatka. 
 
 OF EARTHQUAKES. 
 
 Next to volcanoes, earthquakes are the most ter- 
 rific phenomena of nature, and are even far more 
 
OF EARTHQUAKES. 239 
 
 destructive to man, and to the labors of his hands. 
 An earthquake, which consists in a sudden motion 
 of the earth, is generally produced by a rumbling 
 sound, sometimes like that of a number of car- 
 riages driving furiously along the pavement of a 
 street, sometimes like the rushing noise of a mighty 
 wind, and sometimes like the explosions of artillery. 
 Their effect upon the surface of the earth is vari- 
 ous. Sometimes it is instantaneously heaved up in 
 a perpendicular direction, and sometimes it assumes 
 a kind of rolling motion, from side to side. 
 
 The ravages which earthquakes have produced 
 are terrible beyond description, and are accom- 
 plished almost in a moment. In 1692 the city of 
 Port Royal, in Jamaica, was destroyed by an earth- 
 quake in the space of two minutes, and the houses 
 sunk into a gulf forty fathoms deep. In 1693 an 
 earthquake happened in Sicily, which either de- 
 stroyed or greatly damaged fifty-four cities and an 
 incredible number of villages. The city of Catania 
 was utterly overthrown. The sea all of a sudden 
 began to roar, Mt. Etna to send forth immense 
 spires of flame, and immediately a shock ensued, 
 as if all the artillery in the world had been dis- 
 charged. The birds flew about astonished; the sun 
 was darkened; the beasts ran howling from the hills; 
 a dark cloud of dust covered the air, and, though the 
 shock did not last three minutes, yet 19,000 of the 
 inhabitants of the city perished in the ruins. This 
 shock extended to a circumference of 7,000 miles. 
 
 Earthquakes have been producing their ravages 
 in various parts of the world, and in every age, 
 and are still continuing their destructive effects. 
 Pliny informs us that twelve cities in Asia Minor 
 were swallowed up in one night. In the year 115 
 the city of Antioch and a great part of the adja- 
 
240 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 cent country was buried by an eartliquake. About 
 300 years after it was again destroyed, with 40,000 
 inhabitants; and, after an interval of only sixty 
 years, it was a third time overturned, with the loss 
 of not less than 60,000 souls. In 1755 Lisbon was 
 destroyed by an earthquake, and it buried under 
 its ruins about 50,000 inhabitants. The effects of 
 this terrible earthquake were felt over the greater 
 part of Europe and Africa, and even in the midst 
 of the Atlantic Ocean, and are calculated to have 
 extended over a space of not less than four millions 
 of square miles. In August, 1822, two-thirds of 
 the city of Aleppo, which contained 40,000 houses 
 and 200,000 inhabitants, was destroyed by an earth- 
 quake, and nearly 30,000 inhabitants were buried 
 under the ruins. On the 7th of May, 1842, at five 
 o'clock in the evening, the town of Cape Haytien, 
 in the island of St. Domingo, was totally destroyed 
 by an earthquake, and 10,000 of the inhabitants — 
 forming two-thirds of the population — perished in 
 the catastrophe. The towns of St. Nicholas and 
 Port Paix were also tumbled into ruins, and most 
 if not all towns on the north side of the island, in 
 some of which multitudes of the inhabitants were 
 destroyed, amounting in all to about 20,000 human 
 beings who perished in that tremendous concus- 
 sion. Its effects were traced from west longitude 
 56°, in the northern part of the tropics, to west 
 longitude 91°, comprehending an extent, from east 
 to west, of 35°, passing along Cuba, Louisiana, and 
 part of the United States. 
 
 OF PHYSICAL CHANGES. 
 
 The preceding examples we have given with a 
 view of showing to what a degree the fearful rav- 
 
OF PHYSICAL CHANGES. 241 
 
 ages produced upon the earth's surface in nature's 
 previous days, by the volcanic eruptions and 
 breathings of internal heat, have been mitigated, 
 so far that we have only remaining in this sixth 
 period or day the desolating effects of the volcano 
 and earthquake, which, though destructive and des- 
 olating in their nature, must necessarily dwindle 
 into insignificance when compared to those univer- 
 sal upheavings and dreadful revolutions of former 
 and distant periods. And thus it is, by the rav- 
 ages of the earthquake, the devastating and over- 
 whelming furies and volcanic explosions and emis- 
 sions, that we account for the dreadful unsightly 
 appearance of so great a portion of the globe ; and 
 also by the numerous inundations and changes of 
 surface by long continued rains and freshets, which, 
 in many places, entirely changed the beds of rivers, 
 and formed unaccountable and enormous deposits 
 in the low valleys and in the deep recesses of the 
 mountains. But to nothing or any cause do we 
 attribute more the present deformed condition of 
 the earth than to those dreadful breathings of in- 
 ternal heat far back in the periods of past dura- 
 tion, prior to man's appearing in the world. In 
 these wonderful physical revolutions, and the cause 
 that produced them, was brought about the up- 
 turned, irregular, and broken strata of the earth, 
 as we now often find it, where the difierent strata 
 are broken, twisted, and confused in every conceiv- 
 able shape, while the different varieties, the sand- 
 stone, lime, stone-coal, shale, slate, etc., are all 
 confused and blended together: and it is to the 
 ravages produced in nature's previous days that we 
 account for the lofty mountains whose summits 
 tower above the clouds at an altitude of more than 
 29,000 feet, and for the low valleys and deep de- 
 21 
 
242 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 pressions of tlie earth's surface. Likewise was it 
 by these ravages and physical forces and energies, 
 together with the effects and changes in the time 
 of the late flood or deluge, which occurred in the 
 days of Noah, that thus our earth was transformed 
 and revolutionized in its surface from a rather 
 smooth and level plain to the mutilated and ruinous 
 condition in which we now find it. 
 
 And thus it is, man does not at the present time, 
 and never was permitted to, inhabit the earth in its 
 original condition of smooth surface, as these changes 
 and revolutions, as a general thing, took place at a 
 period perhaps millions of years before his crea- 
 tion; consequently the race of man, through all the 
 past, from the time of his creation through to the 
 present day, inhabited and still inhabits the fallen 
 ruins of a former world. It is not at all strange or 
 incompatible with rational deductions and conclu- 
 sions that the present order of things will erelong 
 be changed; that the present race of mankind and 
 every form of existence will dwindle out and sink 
 into repose, and that the earth will be consumed by 
 fire, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, 
 and thus the earth be changed, purified, and ren- 
 ovated. We have every evidence that the present 
 condition of the surface of the earth is not at all 
 as it was originally created, or as it was after it 
 cooled and condensed, as it is not in harmiuiy with 
 the wisdom and design of the great Creator that 
 the different strata should be in an upturned, broken 
 condition, but that they should be in regular layers, 
 one above the other, in perfect order; but the con- 
 dition in which they are often found goes to estab- 
 lish the certainty that they have been subjected to 
 the ravages of internal heat and volcanic action. 
 Not only so, but we have every evidence necessary 
 
OF PHYSICAL CHANGES. 243 
 
 to sliow that the tops of our hills and mountains 
 were originally the general surface, and that all the 
 deep valleys and frightful defiles were produced by 
 volcanic action and those physical revolutions and 
 catastrophes which took place in former periods, and 
 that from the tops of the hills and mountains, which 
 were originally the general surface, these low val- 
 leys and deep depressions sunk to the level or point 
 to which we now see them, below the mountains ; 
 and the mountains, which seem of massive rock and 
 other solid strata, withstood the ravages of these pre- 
 vious energies, maintained their position and original 
 height or level, while the surrounding earth, with 
 extensive tracts of country, sunk away from them, 
 sometimes hundreds and thousands of feet, forming 
 our low valleys and deep depressions, which, of 
 course, now form the locality and beds of the nu- 
 merous rivers. But by some it is supposed that the 
 valleys are at the point of the original and general 
 surface, and that the mountains and elevated undu- 
 lating surface were elevated or raised by this same 
 agency, internal heat and volcanic action. 
 
 We are aware that there is a class of mountains 
 on the globe which were formed, or at least raised 
 to a great height, by internal heat, many of which 
 are still, as we have shown, burning volcanoes; but 
 it will be remembered that the diiferent strata was 
 originally formed on a general level or horizontally, 
 and each layer distinct to itself. In these mount- 
 ains, raised by the agency of internal heat, the strata, 
 of course, is dreadfully broken up — much of it stand- 
 ing on the edge, others in an inclined position, and 
 difierent varieties confused together. But in our 
 ordinary mountains we trace the different strata, 
 such as stone-coal, slate, sandstone, lime, iron ore, 
 etc., all on a beautiful level, running through whole 
 
244 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 mountains and hills, unbroken and undisturbed, 
 maintaining tbe same level and altitude that they 
 originally formed, showing clearly that the tops of 
 these hills and mountains now to be at the point 
 of the whole general surface and level, and that of 
 course the valleys beneath were broken off from the 
 mountains and sunk to the level we now see them; 
 for if the low valleys are now at the point of the 
 original level, and all our hills and mountains were 
 formed or raised from that level, then of course the 
 strata in the hills and mountains would be confused 
 together in one almost inseparable mass. 
 
 It may be contended by some that the strata was 
 formed even after the hills and mountains were ele- 
 vated by those stupendous energies; but this is not 
 consistent with deduced conclusions, as the primitive 
 rocks and carboniferous formations were arranged 
 or formed in the early history of the globe, even in 
 what we have termed nature's previous days, and 
 before the occurrence of those fearful volcanic ac- 
 tions and stupendous breathings of subterranean fire 
 and the igneous mass within, which destroyed the 
 original smooth surface and left the earth as we 
 now see it — in ruins; and thus it is that we prove 
 that man inhabits the ruins of a former world or 
 surface. 
 
 Again : all these things taken in connection stand 
 as so many declarative evidences that the present 
 condition of things will pass away, and that the 
 world will be changed by a coming catastrope, as 
 is declared in Holy Writ, when the earth shall be 
 one general conflagration, and the elements shall 
 melt with fervent heat; and then it is that the earth 
 will be renovated and made a suitable dwelling- 
 place for a still higher order of intelligences. But 
 many of the ravages produced in the earth and upon 
 
OF PHYSICAL CHANGES. 245 
 
 its surface, though dry land now, are no doubt the 
 work of an ancient ocean; for it is strictly evident 
 that the surface over which the ocean now rolls, in 
 many portions, was originally dry land, and that 
 many large tracts of country which are now dry 
 land, low valleys, hills, and even mountains were 
 once covered by the ocean. The whole of the Pa- 
 cific Ocean, round about where now exists the group 
 of Sandwich Islands, it is supposed, was once a beau- 
 tiful, rich, fertile tract of country, over which thou- 
 sands of human habitations extended, with millions 
 of inhabitants; and by the physical revolutions of 
 the globe those portions which were formerly the 
 beds of seas became elevated, and the ocean rolled 
 back upon those portions, which became suddenly 
 depressed, which were originally dry land and cov- 
 ered with luxuriance and verdure. At the time of 
 the deluge, it is supposed, where now exists the 
 Pacific Ocean, especially in the neighborhood of 
 the Sandwich Islands, was an inhabited portion of 
 the globe, as above stated, and that this tract of 
 country became overwhelmed, and all living beings 
 perished, or were swept away by this fearful catas- 
 trophe, and that the land over which the ocean rolled 
 prior to that period became suddenly elevated above 
 the level of the present bed of the Pacific Ocean, 
 consequently this became the bed of the ocean; and 
 now over that which was formerly dry land the bil- 
 lows of the ocean rolled their relentless tide, the 
 group of Sandwich Islands and others only surviv- 
 ing the catastrophe, and yet overtop the surround- 
 ing world of waters. 
 
 Says one distinguished author, "It is wonderful, 
 the variety of productions which are found in the 
 difi"erent parts of our globe. In the crumbling 
 chalk, the solid marble, the dusty gravel, and evea 
 
246 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION 
 
 the depths of most inland valleys, and on the sum- 
 mits of the highest mountains, we behold the spoils 
 of the ocean exhibited under the several appearances 
 of petrified fish, beds of shells, and sea plants. 
 The Alps, the Appenincs, the Pyrenees, Libanus, 
 Atlas, and Ararat, every mountain of every country 
 under heaven, where search has been made, all con- 
 spire in one uniform universal proof that the sea 
 has covered the highest summits. If we examine 
 the earth, we shall find the moose deer, natives of 
 America, buried in Ireland; elephants, natives of 
 Asia and Africa, buried in the midst of England; 
 crocodiles, natives of the Nile, in the heart of Ger- 
 many; shell-fish, never known but in American seas, 
 together with skeletons of whales, in the most in- 
 land regions of England ; trees of vast dimensions, 
 with their roots and tops, at the bottom of mines, 
 and marl found in regions where such trees were 
 never known to grow; nay, where it is demonstrably 
 impossible they could grow. Such are the awful 
 memorials of the great convulsions and revolutions 
 which have taken place in the natural world, of 
 countries laid under the rolling waves of the ocean, 
 and of lands rising from the midst of the waters 
 and becoming the habitations of men, so transient 
 and uncertain are all earthly things." 
 
 And thus it is, as we now view the world in its 
 present undulated surface, its lofty mountains, stu- 
 pendous cliffs, its defiant and inaccessible crags 
 and projecting rocks, the immeasurable range of 
 mountains that stretch along the whole of Kamt- 
 schatka, the Alps, Appenines, the Himmaleh, the 
 Andes, and the whole range of the Rocky or Oregon 
 mountains, together with all the ten thousand 
 gorgeous, deep defiles and mountain passes, and 
 numerous peaks, crags, barren rocks, and irregular, 
 
OF PHYSICAL CHANGES. 247 
 
 rougli, snow-capped summits, which stretch them- 
 selves before the wondrous gaze and contemplation 
 of intelligent man, and rear themselves all over the 
 face of the great globe. Can this, then, be called 
 any thing else than the ruins of a former world? 
 Nor is it rational to conclude that this condition 
 of earthly things will be long continued. But as 
 there have been revolutions in the earth, and from 
 a general level surface and an unbroken strata the 
 whole face of nature has been revolutionized by 
 those physical energies that existed in the early 
 history of the earth, the time will come when 
 another revolution will take place, and by fire a 
 fearful catastrophe will ensue. To all living beings, 
 and of the then existing human beings who may be 
 involved in this coming revolution or catastrophe, 
 it will indeed seem a fearful and overwhelming 
 calamity; but it will only be to bring about a new 
 order of things, to renovate and refashion the earth, 
 to make it a desirable home for a higher order of 
 creation and intelligences. 
 
 But we do not feel able to give conclusive satis- 
 faction to the wondering mind whether or not there 
 will be numerous living beings of our own intelli- 
 gent order at that fearful consummation of earthly 
 things. All may pass away, all may sink into re- 
 pose, ere the coming of that stupendous movement 
 in nature and revolution of things upon the earth. 
 The developed state or condition of all things and 
 living beings are at this period of time harmonious, 
 and the progressed state of the external elements 
 is adapted to the now existing beings on the surface ; 
 but as the elements become changed, so the present 
 energies will become exhausted, and will be less 
 adapted to the happiness and existence of the 
 present orders of animated beings; consequently, as 
 
248 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 we have shown before, like all other races and 
 orders which have gone before in nature's previous 
 days, the time will surely come when all living 
 beings of every kind, even the intelligent order, 
 will grow weaker and weaker, as they come nearer 
 the close of the present day or era, and will ulti- 
 mately diminish, deteriorate, and sink into quiet 
 and repose, and thus pass away ere the flames are 
 kindled and the consuming fire wraps in one appall- 
 ing conflagration the long home of the bygone and 
 buried millions. 
 
 But we seem to infer, from the words of the in- 
 spired writer, that there will be a numerous people 
 or population dwelling upon the earth at the coming 
 or closing scene. It may be asked by some how it 
 is that this earth is to be set on fire, and what will 
 produce or originate the burning heat. One could 
 easily answer that nothing is impossible with God, 
 and, of course, at his will it would take place. All 
 this is very true ; but let us suppose the manner 
 of its kindling, which is more than likely will be 
 the instituted measure assigned to this work, and 
 which to us and every rational mind will have a 
 somewhat philosophic basis. We are aware that 
 the atmosphere is composed of difi'erent ingredients, 
 and from this fact we may learn how easily this 
 efi'ect may be accomplished, even in conformity 
 with the laws of nature, which now operate in the 
 constitution of our globe. And to show clearly 
 how this catastrophe can be brought about in con- 
 formity with the principles and laws of nature, it 
 will here be well to state that the two prevailing 
 principles or ingredients of the atmosphere are 
 oxygen and nitrogen, sometimes spoken of as car- 
 bonic acid gas. One of these gases acts upon and re- 
 strains the other, and where they are associated prop- 
 
OF PHYSICAL CHANGES. 249 
 
 erly together in the proportions that they are found 
 in a healthy region of atmosphere, they form a 
 wholesome element in which animal life can securely 
 exist. But now it will be understood that the ox- 
 ygen is the vital air or principle of life and heat, 
 and without this ingredient of the atmosphere life 
 could not exist in the world ; neither would fire 
 burn, or, in other words, there could be no life, 
 heat, or fire. The heating qualities or properties 
 of this gas are so great that, were it not for the 
 association and restraint exercised over it by the 
 influence of the nitrogen gas, nothing could exist, 
 as it would consume every thing before it of an 
 elementary kind or nature. This gas can be pro- 
 cured by subjecting vegetable matter to chemical 
 action, and when thus procured and secured, dis- 
 tinctly separated from its opposite, and having its 
 full and unrestrained influence, it can be made to 
 consume the hardest metals; and even the finest 
 steel, when it comes in contact with it, is seen to 
 burn, throwing out sparks with a brilliancy that 
 the eye can not bear to look upon. Thus we see 
 it will consume not only wood, coals, sulphur, bitu- 
 men, and other combustible substances, but even 
 the hardest rocks and stones, and all the metals, 
 fossils, and minerals; and water itself, which is a 
 compound of two inflammable substances, would blaze 
 with a rapidity which would carry destruction 
 through the whole expanse of the terraqueous globe, 
 and change its present aspect into that of a new 
 world. But in the proportion that we breathe this 
 element, it is not only wholesome, but is the living 
 principle or vital air that imparts life, and gives 
 warmth and heat to animal flesh and blood, etc. 
 But it is now restrained by its opposite element, 
 as we have said. Again, and in like manner, is the 
 
250 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 nitrogen gas also very destructive, when not under 
 the restraint of or associated with the oxygen gas. 
 Nothing can exist in its range, and fire will not 
 only cease to burn, but will be instantly extinguished 
 by it, and as readily as if plunged into water. 
 Likewise will animal life cease in its range. 
 
 ARBONIC ACID GAS. 
 
 This same gas is sometimes called the damp, and 
 is found in caves, old wells, and other damp places. 
 A person may safely go into a well or cave where 
 it exists so long as they keep the head and face 
 above the region that it occupies ; but no situation 
 can be more dangerous, fatal, and destructive to life 
 than in a region where it exists and acts independ- 
 ent of its opposite or the oxygen. The reason why 
 one can safely go into a cave or other place where 
 it is found, is owing to the fact that it is the heaviest 
 ingredient of the atmosphere, and in such regions 
 is always found occupying the lowest point, conse- 
 quently it scarcely ever is known to fill a whole 
 well or cave ; and one may thus walk into a cave 
 where it exists and receive no detriment so long as 
 the head is kept above it; it may not rise more 
 than two or three feet. We are informed of a cave 
 in Scotland where examples have been presented, 
 by taking into the cave where this damp is known 
 to exist a little dog, led by a string by the one who 
 goes into it; in an instant, on the dog's entering the 
 region of the damp, he drops down and expires, 
 while no harm befalls the individual. 
 
 And now we will be able to arrive at our conclu- 
 sion as to the ultimate consuming fire at the con- 
 summation of all earthly things. And as we have 
 said that the oxygen gas is of a burning and con- 
 
OF PHYSICAL CHANGES. 251 
 
 Burning nature when unrestrained by tlie nitrogen, 
 it will only be necessary to bring about this fearful 
 catastrophe to withhold or extract from the atmos- 
 phere the counterbalancing element or ingredient 
 known as nitrogen gas, and thus allowing the 
 oxygen gas to act with uncontrolled and unrestrained 
 power, when a general conflagration will instantly 
 ensue. But whether or not the earth will be peopled 
 as it now is at that great drama, or whether there 
 will be but few left about or at the time of this 
 event, is a matter somewhat veiled in darkness and 
 gloom, and perhaps is not for finite man to know. 
 Those races of beings that inhabited the earth in 
 nature's previous days, of course lived and died 
 from the beginning of their era, all along its dura- 
 tion, just as all the different orders have done, and 
 continue to do, since the beginning of the present era 
 or sixth day; but whether or not their last genera- 
 tion had sunk into repose ere the fearful catastro- 
 phe came upon them and upon the earth is as yet 
 unknown ; but as their fossils are now being dragged 
 to light, by the unwearied labors of the geologist, 
 in such a perfect state of preservation, it rather 
 clearly follows that many of those beings, whose 
 fossils are now found, must have been living at the 
 time, and were thus involved in the catastrophe 
 which suddenly came upon them, swept them away, 
 and engulfed them in the ruins of the upturned 
 and broken strata of the earth, of which strata we 
 have just spoken in the preceding pages. We say 
 they must have been living at the time of the revo- 
 lution, from the reason that many are found in such 
 a state of preservation as would not likely be the 
 case had they before died on the surface, as they 
 would have been exposed to the ravages of the sur- 
 rounding external elements, which would have pro- 
 
252 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 duced decomposition, for it is requisite to tlie pres- 
 ervation of the fossil remains of organic beings 
 that they be deposited in the earth, either while 
 living or soon after death; and thus being deeply 
 imbedded in the earth and excluded from the 
 external elements, they are long preserved; and it 
 is by the labors of the geologist and the science of 
 geology that we have a clue to and have got sight 
 of those races of the earth which existed at a 
 period of the world's history too remote to fix any 
 limit to, as in nature's previous days. 
 
 And the evidence that man was not upon the 
 earth in those distant periods of time is in the cer- 
 tainty that among all the fossils of numerous races, 
 orders, and species of organic beings, the remains 
 of man or any of his works are not to be found; 
 nor are there any traces of him in those strata of 
 the earth which are found in the first deposition ; 
 nor is he found in those strata of later forming; 
 nor are there any traces of him, his fossils, or even 
 his works in the still higher, more recent forma- 
 tions, such as the work of the oolite period or red 
 sandstone depositions. Nor do we find him and his 
 works till we reach the present era or sixth day ; 
 then we trace him in his works only in the ante- 
 diluvian and diluvial accumulations of earth and 
 deposits, which are the ravages of inundations, 
 freshets, and perhaps in those enormous accumula- 
 tions of earth occasioned by the deluge. But 
 many are slow to believe or agree with us that there 
 are traces of man in this country or on the conti- 
 nent of America which strongly indicate the exist- 
 ence of a race of the human family here, even 
 before and at the time of the deluge; but we can 
 not spend time to reason with every one upon sub- 
 
OF PHYSICAL CHANGES. 253 
 
 jects of this kind till we are sure that we have 
 carried conviction to the understanding. 
 
 But in addition to what we submitted in the early 
 part of this work upon this subject, and the evi- 
 dences we then produced by referring to those nu- 
 merous ancient mounds, and the ruins of fallen 
 and decayed cities, with naught remaining save a 
 few moldering walls, we would still add that the 
 antediluvian is closely traced in some remarkable 
 revelations or deposits which were exhumed some 
 years ago by the workmen in digging a well in the 
 Ohio Valley. At the depth of thirty-two feet 
 they came upon a large log or trunk of a tree, 
 which they cut through and raised out, finding it 
 to be near four feet in diameter. In the same well, 
 at the depth of forty or forty-five feet, they came 
 upon remarkable traces of man and his works, in 
 the chips and hewings from timber, as if done by 
 the ax ; also the blocks which were cut and split 
 from the timber in hewing. Now what does all 
 this speak? Does it say that this race of man was 
 here and did this work after the deluge? If so, 
 how does it come that these deposits were im- 
 bedded at such a depth below the surface of the 
 earth? To suppose that all this earth has accu- 
 mulated by the slight efi"ects of the natural wash, 
 by rains and inundations, is surely preposterous; 
 but rather would we think that this work was done 
 at a period still further back in antiquity seems far 
 more rational, and the accumulated earth over these 
 deposits was the work of the deluge. 
 
 But we have another class of people to contend 
 with, who arrive at such mysterious and obscure 
 phenomena wholly without calling into action the 
 slightest efi'orts of their intellectual powers, and 
 we come in collision with this class of people some- 
 
254 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 times before being apprised of it ; for if one could 
 be aware of such an inclination, we could avoid 
 spending time, as reason with such is of little or 
 no avail. Of this class we will give one single ex- 
 ample, and beg pardon even for that. It is that 
 of the iguanodon, of whose huge, ponderous form 
 and size we have spoken, and which existed in a 
 former age, and was ten feet in height, fifteen in 
 girth, and seventy feet in length, has been discov- 
 ered by the geologist and exhumed. One of these 
 animals, or its fossils, were found 1,200 feet below 
 the surface of the earth, amid broken fragments of 
 consolidated sandstone, surrounded by the remains 
 of birds, fishes, shells, rolled pebbles, vegetables, 
 etc., all of which, of course, formerly belonged to 
 the surface of the earth, and by some sudden phys- 
 ical revolution were thus overwhelmed and buried 
 beneath its surface. But, says one, if these things 
 have been thus discovered and dug out at such a 
 depth, could not G-od create them so? "Yes," 
 says the illustrious Dr. Dick, " that is all very true ; 
 but any one who believes that he did create them 
 so, can believe any thing, with or without evidence." 
 But as we gave the evidence that those remains of 
 living beings, which are now being discovered, that 
 existed in nature's previous days, were many of 
 them likely in a living state at the close of their 
 era, at the time of the great catastrophe that swept 
 them away, and overwhelmed and buried them in 
 the earth, so we must conclude with some cer- 
 tainty, upon this same evidence, that at the close 
 of the present era, or sixth day, when the earth 
 shall be lighted up, or set on fire, there will still 
 be, perhaps, moving millions of our race upon the 
 earth, who, with overwhelming consternation, and 
 seized with wildest frenzy, will witness its begin- 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 255 
 
 ning, and be involved, consumed alive, and buried 
 in this startling catastrophe. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE HISTORY OP MAN. 
 
 It should be understood that the race of man 
 was not always as we find him at the present day, 
 nor that all mankind are at the present time in the 
 peaceful and happy condition that the people of 
 this country, and those of other civilized portions 
 of the world are; but, as we gave some account of 
 the unreclaimed and barbarous nations, even as they 
 are at the present time, we discover that much of 
 the world is yet groping its way beneath the gloomy 
 mantle of mental darkness. Not only so, but we 
 should remember that after man appeared upon the 
 earth, a long period of time must necessarily have 
 wasted away ere he made the requisite discoveries 
 and improvements necessary for his prosperity and 
 enjoyment, and that they in the beginning had not 
 even the means, nor did they understand the art, of 
 conveying their ideas and their thoughts to each 
 other by vocal sounds, as they surely understood no 
 language at the beginning, and that quite a period 
 of time passed away before their understandings and 
 powers of mind were even rudely developed, and 
 that they passed a long benighted period during 
 the reign of pagan superstition, when the shades of 
 darkness brooded with fearful gloom over the hu- 
 man intellect. Nor was the world of mankind in a 
 
256 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 mucli better condition up to the time of the fearful 
 chains and reign of Catholicism and papal superstition. 
 And it was by the influence of priestly power, and 
 the strong reins by which the papal authority and 
 the priesthood held in check the advancement of 
 civilization, peace, and happiness, and the resplen- 
 dent glare of light, knowledge, and general intelli- 
 gence, and bound in fearful chains their subjects to- 
 gether with the unfolding developments of the arts 
 and sciences ; for it is plain to be seen that the basis 
 of the Church of Rome was upon the grossness, men- 
 tal darkness, and superstition of her deluded millions 
 as subjects. And so we discover that superstition 
 and ignorance to have been the whole secret of the 
 priesthood; and the only way to dethrone or over- 
 throw such a power, after it became so deeply rooted 
 and established, was by the sure and steady advance 
 of civilization and the spread of universal knowledge 
 among the nations of the earth — teach mankind to 
 read, to reason, and think for himself. And this is 
 the power which has long and is still yet under- 
 mining this fabric of dominant power, which has 
 long been tottering, is now rapidly crumbling, and 
 will finally be razed to the earth, and erelong to 
 be lost sight of and to pass to the still whisperings 
 of a peaceful abode. 
 
 After the world of mankind had arose out of 
 their primitive state of mental darkness, and had to 
 a degree advanced in civilization, it was in and by the 
 reign of papal superstition that what might be termed 
 a second fall of man was produced. He became a 
 still greater apostate race, as it hung as a curtain 
 of darkness over the human intellect, plunged the 
 world in ignorance, which engrossed the mind and 
 nobler attributes of man, darkened the soul, and 
 gave rise to a thousand abominable cruelties, which 
 
HISTORY OP MAN. 257 
 
 were practiced upon their fellow-man. And, again, 
 from the light that had been attained in the ad- 
 vanced state of enlightenment, the races of the earth 
 once more shrunk back into mental darkness. Then 
 began those devastating and cruel wars that con- 
 vulsed the world and covered the earth with blood 
 and carnage. The bloody conflicts and desolating 
 ravages of human warfare waged between contend- 
 ing powers, at a more distant period, among the 
 ancients, fully establish the apostasy of man. 
 
 When we take a view of the moral state of man- 
 kind during the ages that are past, what do we be- 
 hold but a revolting scene of perfidy, avarice, in- 
 justice, and revenge — of wars, rapine, devastation, 
 and bloodshed — nation arising against nation, one 
 empire dashing against another, tyrants exercising 
 the most horrid cruelties; superstition and idolatry 
 immolating millions of victims, and a set of desperate 
 villains termed heroes, prowling over the world, 
 turning fruitful fields into a wilderness, burning 
 towns and villages, plundering palaces and temples, 
 drenching the earth with human gore, and erecting 
 thrones on the ruins of nations? Here we behold 
 an Alexander, with his numerous armies, driving 
 the plowshare of destruction through surrounding 
 nations, leveling cities with the dust, and massacre- 
 ing their inoffensive inhabitants, in order to gratify 
 a mad ambition and be eulogized as a hero ! Then 
 we behold a Xerxes, fired with pride and with the 
 lust of dominion, leading forward an army of 3,000,- 
 000 of infatuated wretches to be slaughtered by the 
 victorious and indignant Grreeks ! Again we behold 
 an Alaris, with his barbarous hordes, ravaging the 
 southern countries of Europe, overturning the most 
 splendid monuments of art, pillaging the metropolis 
 of the Roman Empire, and deluging its streets and 
 22 
 
258 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 houses with the blood of the slain ! Then we behold 
 a Tamerlain, overturning Persia, India, and other 
 regions of Asia, carrying slaughter and devastation 
 in his train, and displaying his sportive cruelty by 
 pounding 3,000 or 4,000 people at a time in large 
 mortars, and building their bones with bricks and 
 mortar into a wall ! 
 
 On the one hand, we behold six millions of Cru- 
 saders marching in wild confusion through the east- 
 ern parts of Europe, devouring every thing before 
 them, like an army of locusts, breathing destruction 
 to Jews and infidels, and massacreing the inhabit- 
 ants of western Asia with infernal fury. On the 
 other hand, we behold the immense forces of Jenghis- 
 Khan ravaging the kingdoms of eastern Asia to an 
 extent of fifteen millions of square miles, beheading 
 a hundred thousand prisoners at once, convulsing 
 the world with terror, and utterly exterminating 
 from the earth fourteen millions of human beings. 
 At one period we behold the ambition and jealousy 
 of Marius and Sylla, embroiling the Romans in ail 
 the horrors of civil war, deluging the city of Rome 
 for five days with the blood of her citizens, trans- 
 fixing the heads of her senators on poles, and drag- 
 ging their bodies to the Forum, to be devoured by 
 dogs. At another, we behold a Nero trampling on 
 the laws of nature and society, plunging into the 
 most abominable debaucheries, practicing cruelties 
 which fills the mind with horror, murdering his wife 
 Octavia and his mother Agrippina, insulting heaven 
 and mankind by offering up thanksgivings to the 
 gods on the perpetration of these cruelties, and set- 
 ting fire to Rome, that he might amuse himself with 
 the universal terror and despair which that calamity 
 inspired. At one epoch we behold the Goths and 
 Vandals, rushing like an overflowing torrent from 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 259 
 
 east to west and from nortli to south, sweeping 
 before them every vestige of civilization and art, 
 butchering all within their reach, without distinc- 
 tion of age or sex, and marking their path with 
 rapine, devastation, and carnage. At another, we 
 behold the emissaries of the Romish See, slaugh- 
 tering, without distinction or mercy, the mild and 
 pious Albigenses, and transforming their peaceful 
 abodes into a scene of universal consternation and 
 horror, while the inquisition is torturing thousands 
 of devoted victims, men of piety and virtue, and 
 committing their bodies to the flames. 
 
 At one period of the world, almost the whole 
 earth appeared to be little else than one great field 
 of battle, in which the human race seemed to be 
 threatened with utter extermination. The Vandals, 
 Huns, Sarmatians, Alons, and Suevi were ravaging 
 Gaul, Spain, Germany, and other parts of the Roman 
 Empire; the Goths were plundering Rome, and 
 laying waste the cities of Italy; the Saxons and 
 Angles were overrunning Britain, and overturniag 
 the government of the Romans; the armies of 
 Justinian, and of the Huns and Vandals, were des- 
 olating Africa, and butchering mankind by millions; 
 the whole forces of Scythia were rushing with irre- 
 sistible impulse on the Roman Empire, desolating 
 the countries and almost exterminating the inhab- 
 itants wherever they came ; the Russian armies pil- 
 laging Hieropolis, Alleppo, and surrounding cities, 
 and reducing them to ashes, and were laying waste 
 all Asia, from the Tigris to the Bosphorus; the 
 Arabians, Mohammed and his successors, were ex- 
 tending their conquests over Syria, Palestine, Persia, 
 and India on the east, and over Egypt, Barbary, 
 Spain, and the islands of the Mediterranean on the 
 west, cutting in pieces with their swords all the 
 
260 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 enemies of Islamism. In Europe, every kingdom 
 was shattered to its center. In the Mohammedan 
 Empire, in Arabia, the caliphs, sultans, and emirs 
 were waging continual wars. New sovereignties 
 were daily rising and daily destroyed, and Africa 
 was rapidly depopulating and moving toward des- 
 olation and barbarism. 
 
 Amidst this universal clashing of nations, when 
 the whole earth became one theater of bloody rev- 
 olutions, scenes of horror were displayed over which 
 historians wished to draw a veil, lest they should 
 transmit an example of inhumanity to succeeding 
 ages. The most fertile and populous provinces were 
 converted into deserts, overspread with the scattered 
 ruins of villages and cities. Every thing was wasted 
 with hostile cruelty. Famine raged to such a de- 
 gree that the living were constrained to feed on the 
 dead bodies of their fellow-citizens; prisoners were 
 tortured with the most exquisite cruelty, and the 
 more illustrious they were, the more barbarously 
 were they insulted. Cities were left without a liv- 
 ing inhabitant, public buildings which resisted the 
 violence of the flames were leveled with the ground, 
 every art and science was abandoned ; the Roman 
 empire was shattered to its center, and its power 
 annihilated; avarice, perfidy, hatred, treachery, and 
 malevolence reigned triumphant, and virtue, benev- 
 olence, and every moral principle were trampled 
 under foot. Such scenes of carnage and desolation 
 have been displayed to a certain extent, and almost 
 without intermission, during the whole period of 
 the world's history. The page of the historian, 
 whether ancient or modern, presents to our view 
 little more than revolting details of ambitious 
 conquerors, carrying ruin and devastation in their 
 train ; of proud despots trampling on the rights of 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 261 
 
 mankind, and cities turned into ruinous heaps; of 
 countries desolated, of massacres perpetrated with 
 infernal cruelty ; of nations dashing one against 
 another, and of empires wasted and destroyed ; of 
 political and religious dissensions, and of the general 
 progress of injustice, inhumanity, and crime. Com- 
 pared with the detail on these subjects, all other 
 facts which have occurred in the history of man- 
 kind are considered by the historian as mere inter- 
 ludes in the great drama of the world. 
 
 War has been the delight and employment in 
 every age or period of the world, and the history 
 of the past records but little else than a series of 
 wars waged, in which empire arose against empire, 
 and kingdom was seen dashing against kingdom, 
 spreading desolation and ruin through the inhabit- 
 able globe, convulsing the world with terror and 
 covering the earth with blood, carnage, and human 
 woe. He gloried, too, in the conflagration of mag- 
 nificent cities, and hearing the crash of falling 
 houses and of palaces tumbling into ruins, taking 
 pleasure in the terror and confusion of their in- 
 habitants, the wailings of women and children, and 
 the groans of burning victims, as in the case of Nero, 
 when from the top of a high tower he beheld Rome 
 wrapped in the flames which he himself had kindled, 
 and sung on his lyre the destruction of Troy. 
 
 In the following we will present a true picture 
 of the desolating ruin carried in the train of hu- 
 man warfare, drawn from historical facts, given by 
 the most reliable authors, both upon ancient and 
 modern history. We now present a summary state- 
 ment of human beings that were slain in distin- 
 guished battles, under various dates and in diff"erent 
 periods of the past: In the year 101 before Christ, 
 in an engagement between Manrius, the Roman 
 
262 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 consul, and the Ambrones and the Teutons, in 
 Transalpine Gaul, there were slain of these barba- 
 rians, besides what fell in the Roman army, 200,- 
 000 (some historians say 290,000), and it is related 
 that the inhabitants of the neighboring country 
 made fences for vineyards of their bones. In the 
 following year, the Romans, under the command 
 of the same general, slaughtered 150,000 of the 
 Cimbri, and took 60,000 prisoners. In the year 
 105 before Christ, the Romans, in a single engage- 
 ment with the Cimbri and the Teutons, lost upward 
 of 80,000 men. In the battle of Cannae the Ro- 
 mans were surrounded by the forces of Hannibal and 
 cut to pieces. After an engagement of only three 
 hours, the carnage became so dreadful that even the 
 Carthagenian general cried out to spare the con- 
 quered. About 40,000 Romans lay dead on the 
 field, and 6,000 of the Carthagenian army. What 
 a dreadful display of rage and fury, of diabolical 
 passions must have been exhibitited' on this occa- 
 sion! And what a horrible scene must have been 
 presented on the field of battle, when we consider 
 that in the mode of ancient warfare the slain were 
 literally mangled and cut to pieces. In the battle 
 of Issus, between Alexander and Darius, were slain 
 100,000; in the battle of Arbela, two years after- 
 ward, between the same two despots, 300,000 ; in 
 the battle between Pyrrhus and the Romans, 25,000; 
 in the battle between Scipio and Asdrubal, 40,000 ; 
 in the battle between Suetonius and Boadicea, 
 80,000. In the siege of Jerusalem, Vespasian, ac- 
 cording to the account of Josephus, there were 
 destroyed in the most terrible manner 1,100,000;" 
 and there were slaughtered in Jerusalem, 170 years 
 before Christ, by xintiochus, 80,000. At Cyrene 
 there was slain of Romans and Greeks, by the Jews, 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 
 
 263 
 
 220,000; in Egypt and Cyprus, in the reign of 
 Trojan, 240,000; and in the reign of Adrian, 
 580,000, After Julius Caesar had carried his armies 
 into the territories of Uripetas, in Germany, he 
 defeated them with such slaughter that 400,000 are 
 said to have perished in one battle. At the defeat 
 of Attila, king of the Huns, at Chalons, there per- 
 ished about 300,000. In the year 631, there were 
 slain of Saracens, in Syria, 60,000 ; in the invasion 
 of Milan by the Goths, no less than 300,000 ; and 
 in A. D. 734, by the Saracens, in Spain, 370,000. 
 In the battle of Fontenay were slaughtered 100,- 
 000; in the battle of Yermonk, 150^000; and in 
 the battle between Charles Martel and the Mo- 
 hammedans, 350,000. In the battle of Muret, in 
 A. D. 1213, between the Catholics and Albigenses, 
 were slain 32,000 ; in the battle of Halidon Hill, 
 in 1333, 20,000; in the battle of Fowton, in 1461, 
 37,000; in the battle of Lepanto, in 1571, 25,000; 
 in the siege of Vienna, 1683, 70,000; in a battle 
 in Persia, in 1734, 60,000. 
 
 DESTRUCTION OF THE CITY OF CARTHAGE. 
 
 War, as already noticed, had its beginning in a 
 very early period. Among the heroes of antiquity, 
 Nimrod, the founder of the Babylonish Empire, 
 holds a distinguished place. He was the grandson 
 of Ham, the son of Noah, and is the first one 
 mentioned in Scripture who appears to have made 
 invasions on the territories of his neighbors. Having 
 distinguished himself by driving from his country 
 the beasts of prey, and by engaging in other various 
 exploits, he appears to have aspired after real dig- 
 nity and power, and to have assumed the reins of 
 absolute government. He was the first that sub- 
 
264 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 verted tlie patriarchal government, and is supposed 
 to have introduced among his subjects the Zabian 
 idolatry and the worship of the heavenly host. 
 The beginning of his kingdom, we are told, was 
 Babylon, Erech, and Accael and Calneh, in the 
 land of Shinar. In the footsteps of this proud and 
 ambitious despot has followed a train of Alexanders, 
 Caesars, Hannibals, Genghis-Khans, Attilas, Alarics, 
 Tamerlains, Marlboroughs, Fredericks, and Bona- 
 partes, who have driven the plowshare of destruc- 
 tion through the world, erecting thrones over the 
 graves of slaughtered nations, decorated their pal- 
 aces with trophies dyed in blood, and made the 
 earth to resound with the groans and shrieks of 
 dying victims and the voice of mourning, lamenta- 
 tion, and woe. 
 
 Carthage was originally a small colony of Phe- 
 nicians, who, about eight hundred years before the 
 Christian era, settled on the northern coast of 
 Africa, on a small peninsula adjacent to the Bay of 
 Tunis. Having increased in wealth and power by 
 means of their extensive commerce, like most other 
 nations they attempted to make inroads on the ter- 
 ritories of neighboring tribes, and to plunder them 
 of their treasures. By degrees they extended their 
 power over all the islands of the Mediterranean, 
 Sicily only excepted. For the entire conquest of 
 this island, about four hundred years before Christ, 
 they made vast preparations, which lasted for three 
 years. Their army consisted of 300,000 men; their 
 fleet was composed of 2,000 men-of-war and 3,000 
 transports. With such an immense armament they 
 made no doubt of conquering the whole island in a 
 single campaign. But they found themselves mis- 
 erably deceived. Other dreadful and powerful ex- 
 peditions after this did they carry on against this 
 
HISTORY OP MAN. 265 
 
 almost impregnable island, witli no success. They 
 were forced finally to retire from Sicily. But again 
 they renewed their expeditions; again they were re- 
 pulsed, and again they plunged into the horrors of 
 war, while thousands and tens of thousands were 
 slaughtered at every onset; men, women, and 
 children massacred in cold blood; and the pesti- 
 lence produced by the unburied carcasses of the 
 slain proved more fatal to myriads than even the 
 sword of the warrior. 
 
 In this manner did these unfortunate mortals 
 carry on a series of sanguinary contests for several 
 hundred years with the Cicilans, Greeks, and other 
 nations, until, at length, they dared to encounter 
 the power and the formidable forces of the Romans; 
 and then commenced those dreadful and long-con- 
 tinued conflicts, distinguished in history by the 
 name of Punic Wars. The first punic war lasted 
 twenty-four years; the second, seventeen years, and 
 the third, four years and some months. In the last 
 contest the plowshare of destruction was literally 
 driven through their devoted city by the Romans. 
 It was delivered up to be plundered by their sol- 
 diers; its gold, silver, statues, and other treasures, 
 amounting to four millions four hundred and sev- 
 enty thousand pounds weight of silver, were carried 
 off to Rome ; its towers, ramparts, walls, and all the 
 works which the Carthagenians had raised in the 
 course of many ages were leveled to the ground. 
 Fire was set to the edifices of this proud metropolis, 
 which consumed them all; not a single house es- 
 caped the fury of the flames ; and though the fire 
 began in all quarters at the same time, and burned 
 with incredible violence, it continued for seventeen 
 days before all the buildings were consumed. 
 
 Thus perished Carthage — a city which contained 
 23 
 
266 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 700,000 inhabitants, and wliicli had waged so many 
 ferocious wars with neighboring nations — a terrible 
 example of the destructive effects produced by 
 malevolent passions, and of the retributive justice 
 of the Governor of the world. The destruction of 
 human life in the numerous wars in which it was 
 engaged is beyond all specific calculation. During 
 the space of sixteen years, Hannibal, the Carthage- 
 nian general, plundered no less than 400 towns and 
 destroyed 300,000 of his enemies, and we may safely 
 reckon that an equal number of his own men must 
 have been cut off by the opposing armies, so that 
 several millions of human victims must have been 
 sacrificed in these bloody and cruel wars. 
 
 It appears that at the fall or surrender of Car- 
 thage Asdrubal was a conspicuous general, who 
 took refuge with his wife and children in the 
 temple of Esculapias, where, also, were the desert- 
 ers, about 900 in number. Although their number 
 was small, they might have held out a long time, 
 because the temple stood on a very high hill, upon 
 rocks, the ascent to which was by sixty steps, but 
 at last, exhausted by hunger and watching, op- 
 pressed with fear, and seeing their destruction at 
 hand, they lost all patience, and, abandoning the 
 lower part of the temple, they retired to the upper- 
 most story, resolved not to quit it but with their 
 lives. In the mean time, Asdrubal, being desirous 
 of saving his life, came down privately to Scipio, 
 carrying an olive-branch in his hand, and throwing 
 himself at his feet. Scipio showed him immediately 
 to the deserters, who, transported with rage at the 
 sight, vented millions of imprecations against him, 
 and set fire to the temple. 
 
 While it was kindling, we are told that Asdru- 
 bal's wife, dressing herself as splendidly as possi- 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 267 
 
 ble, and placing herself with her two children in 
 sight of Scipio, addressed him with a loud voice : 
 "I call not down," says she, "curses upon thy 
 head, Eoman, for thou only takest the privilege 
 allowed by the laws of war ; but may the gods of 
 Carthage, and thou in concert with them, punish, 
 according to his deserts, the false wretch who has 
 betrayed his country, his gods, his wife, his chil- 
 dren!" Then directing herself to Asdrubal : "Per- 
 fidious wretch," says she, "thou basest of men, this 
 fire will presently consume both me and my chil- 
 dren ; but as to thee, unworthy General of Car- 
 thage, go adorn the gay triumph of thy conqueror; 
 suffer, in the sight of all Rome, the tortures thou 
 so justly deservest." She had no sooner pro- 
 nounced these words, than, seizing her children, 
 she cut their throats, threw them into the flames, 
 and afterward rushed into them herself, in which 
 she was imitated by all the deserters. 
 
 The Carthagenians were a superstitious people, 
 and in time of calamity were often seen sacrificing 
 upon their altars and to their gods living human 
 victims, to satisfy and to appease the wrath of their 
 deities. ^ Their human sacrifices were often con- 
 sumed in the red-hot statue of Saturn, into which 
 they were cast alive. Often mothers were sum- 
 moned, with their infant children, thus to be of- 
 fered up; and as they approached the red-hot bra- 
 zen statue, into which the living were doomed to 
 be cast, their little ones of course revolted in hor- 
 ror, and clung to their mothers as they held them 
 in their arms; but the child was not even allowed 
 to shrink from the red-hot furnace, nor the mother 
 to express emotions of weeping or sorrow, lest the 
 offering would not be acceptable to their gods ; and 
 under fearful apprehensions of approaching calam- 
 
268 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 ity, they often sacrificed even grown persons to 
 tlieir gods. 
 
 At the time of the approach of the Roman army 
 upon the city of Carthage, under Scipio the Roman 
 general, they summoned 200 sons of the first no- 
 blemen of the country, whom they sacrificed upon 
 their altars, hoping in this way to gain the support 
 and favor of their gods, that the Romans might be 
 overpowered and repulsed. Thus we see that fa- 
 naticism, ignorance, and superstition exerted a 
 baneful influence in plunging, the people and na- 
 tions into cruelties, embroiling th-em in bloody 
 conflicts, long and continued desolating wars, un- 
 der the diff"erent creeds, forms of religion, and 
 worship. No matter how unfounded their doc- 
 trines might be, the more desperately they clung 
 to them; the more ignorant and superstitious the 
 people were, the firmer would they stand to and 
 defend their faith, in the face of death and all that 
 was fearful, as the devotee, to-day, humbles and 
 prostrates himself at the shrine of his idolatry, 
 amid the darkened shades of heathen night. 
 
 During all periods of time, there has existed a 
 spirit of jealousy, prejudice, and sectarian hatred 
 which has, through all periods of time, shed an 
 unwholesome influence among the difi"erent races, 
 sects, creeds, and religions; and, sad to say, even 
 at the present day this same spirit of envy and 
 prejudice prevails to a shameful extent between 
 individuals, neighbors, sects, and denominations. 
 Among the difi"erent sects and religions too much 
 external show and formality seems to be existing, 
 and too much external piety, defended by strife, 
 selfishness, prejudice, and sectarian hatred one to- 
 ward another, without that internal purity. Chris- 
 tian principle and benevolence, which, of itself, 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 
 
 269 
 
 without a loud vocal expression of the devotee to 
 prompt him in his walk, to carry conviction, in itg 
 relentless tide, to the heart and understanding of 
 the observer and the world, that there is an in- 
 ternal, moving, actuating principle of purity and 
 goodness which really deserves the name of re- 
 ligion, and which is worthy the imitation of an in- 
 telligent people. 
 
 But how many of our race, even at this time, 
 are pure, holy, and most sanctified, self-denying, de- 
 voted Christians only in the sayings of their own 
 lips and the loud declarations of their own tongues, 
 without a vestige of the principles of Christian 
 love, purity, and benevolence and good will toward 
 man, and all those tender emotions of inward hu- 
 manity, of patience, charity, love thy neighbor as 
 thj'self, and all the nobler attributes of man and 
 Christian purity, which should elevate him above 
 selfishness, prejudice, and sectarian hatred, and 
 exalt him above that which is low, groveling, and 
 vicious, and which prompt him to those high aspi- 
 rations which would enroll his name among the 
 really pious, the learned, and the good, and which 
 would elevate him to man's true dignity and to 
 that inward purity which is ennobling indeed. We 
 say many, who possess as it were a species of 
 vocal religion and piety, neglect and overlook and 
 trample under foot all the foregoing traits of char- 
 acter, which are the true signs and characteristics 
 of the really Christian heart, and neglect, too, the 
 cultivation of their better natures, the development 
 of their mental powers — which is an inherent qual- 
 ity, the noblest gift of God to man — and depend 
 much upon superstition, selfishness, prejudice, and 
 a sufficient degree of sectarian hatred and animos- 
 ity toward neighboring sects, religions, and asso- 
 
270 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 ciations — to look upon them all as so many subor- 
 dinates, and to hold them at a distance, lest their 
 own devotions should become polluted. 
 
 It was this self-same principle of envy and 
 hatred that embroiled the nations of the earth in 
 those long, fearful wars, as one sect arose against 
 another, if possible to usurp the power and rule over 
 surrounding sects and creeds, and thus enforce their 
 religion at the point of the bayonet. Nor do we 
 believe that God, who ordained his church here 
 among men, intended that religion should be en- 
 forced by the potency of the sword, nor that the 
 different denominations should oppress or persecute 
 each other; or that jealousy, envy, prejudice and 
 sectarian hatred should prevail ; but that each should 
 enjoy his mode of worship^ according to the dictates 
 of his own conscience. Of course if the benighted 
 heathen is found prostrating himself before his idols 
 of false gods, it is the duty of the enlightened 
 world to disseminate the light of revelation and 
 knowledge, and thus reclaim him from the chains 
 of superstition, and by mild persuasion teach him 
 to abandon his superstitious worship and to embrace 
 that true faith which will exalt him to man's true 
 dignity. And so in the midst of this enlightened 
 era, and in the midst of civilization, the different 
 denominations differ in their modes of worship, and 
 particularly in their rules and ordinances. But if 
 one should unfortunately be in error, it is required 
 of those who may be in the right to seek to ele- 
 vate and enlighten their erring man, and to convince 
 him upon sound reasoning of his error. 
 
 But as profligacy, outrage, and crime have their 
 foundation, as a general thing, in superstition and 
 ignorance, so, likewise, do envy, prejudice, and sec- 
 tarian hatred originate from much the same basis. 
 
HISTORY OP MAN. 271 
 
 Consequently tliose who are victims to those pas- 
 sions and principles are a misery to themselves, 
 and exert a sorrowful influence around them. They 
 are then to be regarded as objects of sympathy, and 
 it is the duty of the intelligent, the noble, and good, 
 to rescue them from their sad condition, and to ele- 
 vate them above that which is low, groveling, and 
 vicious, and to exalt them to an enlightened sphere 
 of Christian purity, which is truly ennobling, that 
 his walk and deportment may shed a luster on his 
 name and religion. 
 
 But this selfishness and jealousy extends even 
 to individuals, and its loathsome influence is felt 
 among students and other individuals in the pur- 
 suit of knowledge, intelligence, and honor. Many 
 make no cfi"ort whatever to distinguish themselves 
 by the cultivation and improvement of their minds, 
 yet they are the first to envy and cast reproaches 
 upon others, if a slight wrong is committed by those 
 in pursuit of virtue and honor; those who seeking 
 not to improve their time in the same pursuit of 
 nobleness are the first to seize upon the opportunity 
 to expose and hold up their faults to the light, and 
 magnify a slight wrong, or perhaps no ofi"ense at all, 
 to a terrible deed, and thus bring to ruin, to shame, 
 and k) dishonor their nearest neighbor, and some- 
 times brother or sister, and upon their misfortune 
 and downfall thus hope to exalt themselves upon 
 their sorrow and ruin. And it often happens that 
 if even there has been a wrong committed, if it 
 were known, the only difi"erence between the one 
 who committed the slight ofi'ense and the one who 
 exposes and makes so much to do about the mat- 
 ter is simply that one has done a wrong thing and 
 been discovered and exposed by the other, while the 
 other, perhaps tenfold worse, has been sly enough 
 
272 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 to hide his own misdeeds, and continues to cover 
 them up by being the j5rst to expose the faults of 
 others. Not only so, but he often prefers charges 
 against others who are wholly innocent, to bring 
 them, if possible, from a high position of honor 
 and standing, that he himself may be considered the 
 exalted ; and it often occurs that persons who have 
 spent unwearied years of toil and faithful study 
 and sleepless nights in poring over a hundred vol- 
 umes, to improve and expand his intellectual capacity 
 and store up useful knowledge and general intelli- 
 gence, is assailed by many who surround him, and 
 from a fit of jealousy arising from the conviction 
 that they have been excelled by this faithful lit- 
 erary devotee, and if possible obstruct the onward 
 march of his honored career, and lower him in the 
 estimation of the learned, the noble, and the good, 
 and thus sacrifice him upon the altar of prejudice, 
 barbarity, and cruelty. 
 
 This hidden and unchristian principle, which, sad 
 to say, exists to a shameful degree at the present day, 
 was the same which prevailed in the days of witchcraft 
 persecution over so great a part of the continent of 
 Europe, after a form of process was enacted and 
 drawn up by Sprenger, one of the Pope's ofliicers, 
 in the 15th century, for the trial and execution of 
 witches, with which the world was ignorantly sup- 
 posed to be infested at that time. We say it was 
 the same principle of selfishness and spirit of pom- 
 posity, and with a desire to be elevated, even upon 
 the ruins of others, that created in those days the 
 havoc-spreading engine of witchcraft persecution, 
 that swept away its tens of thousands of women, 
 and even children of nine years of age, upon the 
 heinous charge of witchcraft; for it became a com- 
 mon thing, where one neighbor entertained a jeal- 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 273 
 
 OTisy, hatred toward another, and wished to pro- 
 duce his or her ruin, had but to charge them with 
 witchcraft, have them arrested as such, adduce 
 false testimony to establish the charge, and the des- 
 tiny of the unfortunate accused was fixed, and her 
 doom in horror sealed at the stake, where the fag- 
 gots were gathered, the fire kindled, and thus were 
 consumed alive the accused, though the innocent. 
 
 And now let us learn, for a moment, the ruin, 
 the untold misery, and sacrifice of human life pro- 
 duced by this same spirit of prejudice and sectarian 
 hatred, which was cloaked under the black garb 
 and bloody mantle of witchcraft persecution, and 
 let us learn of the innocent blood that stained the 
 annals of crime and poured around the stake to 
 which the victim was often chained, and the con- 
 vulsions of human agony and despair, witnessed by 
 the innocent accused and condemned, upon the 
 scafibld, while the fatal knot was being tied. Dur- 
 ing the time that this form of persecution prevailed, 
 from the time or date of the form of process, drawn 
 up by Sprenger in the 14th century, which lasted 
 till about 1735, there were executed in England 
 about 30,000 witches; in Scotland, 45,000; in 
 France, 60,000, and in Germany no less than 
 100,000, or one twentieth part of the whole popu- 
 lation. What a sad, what a shameful delusion, 
 superstition, and envy! 
 
 Nor were the United States or the Eastern set- 
 tlers of this country clear of this innocent blood. 
 Were there really such beings as witches or wizards 
 in those days? Ah! no more, indeed, than there 
 are such beings at the present time. It is true, in 
 one sense of the word, there were witches by the 
 million at that period of time; but only witches 
 "on the brain." This was a jealous and supersti- 
 
274 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 tious frenzy, and those who accused and those who 
 condemned and executed were the guilty, and those 
 who were the victims were the innocent. Of course 
 the women were the witches, the condemned and 
 sufferers generally. They were executed or put to 
 death in various ways — some upon the scaffold, by 
 the halter, but more were burned alive at the 
 stake. When one was tried, convicted, and con- 
 demned, a stake was -ready; the faggots were gath- 
 ered and heaped around the victim chained to the 
 stake, the fire kindled, and thus was consumed 
 alive the condemned, though innocent. The flesh 
 of the body being consumed away, the charred 
 skeleton fell from its chains, and around the foot 
 of the stake lay the white bones of the victim to 
 selfishness, superstition, barbarity, and cruelty. 
 
 Let us all seek to ennoble and exalt ourselves 
 upon our own true merits, by our own noble, good, 
 and virtuous deeds, and not upon the ruins, the 
 sorrows, the miseries, aye, and upon the charred 
 bones of our neighbor, schoolmate, or those who 
 chance to differ with us in point of religious and 
 Christian principles. How often it is that people 
 imagine themselves wrongly treated or spoken of 
 by those by whom they are surrounded, and wait 
 not to know or inquire about the reality or truth 
 of such a thing, but, with a wild and furious brain, 
 rush upon and assail the supposed offender, to re- 
 taliate or take vengeance, and thus in a moment 
 inaugurate strife, confusion, and even outrage, 
 which leads to a dreadful malicious hatred for per- 
 haps years to come — not only between themselves, 
 but often involves others in the same wretchedness 
 and strife, who manifest their partiality and sym- 
 pathy, some for one party and some for another. 
 And when the truth is learned, and the foundation 
 
HISTOEY OF MAN. 275 
 
 known which originated all this feeling of wretch- 
 edness and strife, there was no real foundation or 
 cause for a moment's hardness or for a word of 
 discord or confusion, as the whole unfortunate en- 
 counter arose from some idle tale or falsehood set 
 afloat by some prejudiced, evil-designed person, only 
 to gratify his animal propensity, and to see how 
 much mischief he could make between others, and 
 how many dupes there were who would thus engage 
 in a disgusting riot with their fellow-man, only be- 
 cause he had asked it of them. Having succeeded in , 
 embroiling others in confusion and strife by his 
 idle tale of scandal, which their credulity led them 
 to believe, he has nothing to do but to stand and 
 look on, and even laugh, while others fight the 
 battle of strife into which they were hastily plunged. 
 It was this same species of hasty spirit, of re- 
 venge and retaliation, which in past periods em- 
 broiled the world of mankind; that drove the 
 plowshare of destruction through the heart of 
 every nation. It was this that impelled forward 
 the fearful and havoc-spreading engine of human 
 destruction, known as witchcraft persecution in the 
 days of Sprenger. It was this same hasty spirit 
 that accused and arrested the supposed witch, that 
 arraigned her for trial, that convicted and con- 
 demned her; that erected the scaffold, suspended 
 the halter ; that adjusted the rope, that tied the 
 fatal knot, and launched the innocent spirit into 
 eternity; that drove the stake, that riveted the 
 chain, that gathered the faggots, that kindled the 
 flame, and consumed by flre the innocent victim. 
 And during the reign of superstition and torture, 
 of revengeful, hasty, retaliation which moved in its 
 relentless tide, which was unwarranted, unwise, un- 
 christian, injudicious and inhuman. 
 
276 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 How sliocking and what a lamentable truth, that 
 from the days of Sprenger, in the fifteenth century, 
 whose form of process against witches stood till 
 1736, that in this time no less than 100,000 women 
 were sacrificed by the halter, the rack, or consum- 
 ing fire; and in all those countries where those 
 fearful engines were so long at work, no fewer than 
 235,000 of our race, and the innocent, too, were 
 swept from the catalogue of the living. How all- 
 important, then, from these examples, the voice of 
 whose teachings come like the voice of thunder, 
 and move like an overwhelming torrent upon every 
 intelligent thinking mind, and every heart possessed 
 with emotions of Christian purity and Christian 
 benevolence, that we take due time for considera- 
 tion; that, on conceiving ourselves to be hardly 
 treated or spoken of by others, we have patience, 
 forbearance, meekness, and long-waiting, and give 
 time a chance to work its important changes, and 
 to reveal and disclose to us the facts as to the truth 
 or falsity of all we have fancied. And thus it is 
 that a thousand species of strife, jealousy, prejudice, 
 broils, malignity, selfishness, sectarian hatred, and 
 even bloodshed can often be spared, while peace, 
 tranquillity, and harmony will pervade every bosom 
 and reign supreme. 
 
 In the following we will give a few examples, 
 showing the rise of the human intellect out of dark- 
 ness, superstition, and ignorance, exhibiting the 
 striking contrast between man's conception of the 
 true worship and what he conceived to be required 
 of him as a worshiper of the most high in the pe- 
 riods of the distant past and the reign of extreme 
 mental night. As time passes away, light and 
 knowledge and general intelligence undermine su- 
 perstition, and all those prejudices which involve 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 277 
 
 mankind in strife and hatred. And the time will 
 yet come when universal knowledge will cover the 
 earth; when all will learn from the sad experience 
 which the past history reveals to act wisely ; when 
 the plowshare of destruction will no more be driven 
 through the heart of nations, and the shameful 
 breathings of a selfish spirit, which embroils fami- 
 lies, neighbors, and neighborhoods into feuds, com- 
 motion, and strife, as such are the breathings of an 
 untutored and undeveloped intellect; and the time 
 will come when all will seek for higher aspirations, 
 till all will reach the sphere of that true nobleness 
 and dignity strictly belonging to us as an intelligent 
 order. But sectarian feuds and prejudices seem to 
 decline or retreat in proportion to the advance of 
 light and knowledge ; and so it is with wickedness, 
 outrage, and crime of every cast. And to show that 
 superstition has almost departed from our midst, 
 so far as religious fanaticism is involved, we would 
 submit a few instances as gleanings of the dark ages. 
 The superstition and absurd principle that re- 
 ligion consists in acts of austerity, produced the 
 m^st extravagant behavior in certain devotees and 
 reputed saints in the dark ages. They lived among 
 the wild beasts; they ran naked among the lonely 
 deserts, with a furious aspect, and with all the agi- 
 tations of madness and frenzy ; they prolonged their 
 wretched lives by eating grass and raw herbs, 
 avoided the sight and conversation of man, and re- 
 mained almost motionless for several years, exposed 
 to the rigor and inclemency of the seasons. And 
 all this was considered as an acceptable method of 
 worshiping the Deity, and of obtaining a share in 
 his favor. But of all the instances of superstitious 
 frenzy which disgraced these times, none was held 
 in.bigher veneration than that of a certain order 
 
278 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 of men who obtained the name of Pillar Saints. 
 These were persons of a most singular and extrav- 
 agant turn of mind, who stood motionless on the 
 tops of pillars expressly raised for this exercise of 
 their patience, and remained there for several years, 
 amidst the admiration and applause of a stupid and 
 wondering populace. This strange superstitious 
 practice began in the fifth century, and continued 
 in the East for more than six hundred years. 
 
 To the same principle are to be attributed the 
 revolting practices of the Flagellants, a sect of fa- 
 natics who chastised themselves with whips in pub- 
 lic places. Numbers of persons of this description, 
 of all ages and sexes, made processions, walking two 
 by two, with their shoulders bare, which they whip- 
 ped till the blood ran down in streams, in order 
 to obtain mercy from God and appease his indig- 
 nation against the wickedness of the age. They 
 held, among other things, that flagellation was of 
 equal virtue with baptism and the other sacraments; 
 that the forgiveness of all sins was to be obtained 
 by it without the merits of Jesus Christ; that the 
 old law of Christ was soon to be abolished, and that 
 a new law enjoining the baptism of blood, to be ad- 
 ministered by whipping, was to be substituted in its 
 place. IDuring these periods, and for a long series 
 of time, the Pope and clergy reigned over mankind 
 without control, and made themselves masters of 
 almost all the wealth of every country in Europe. 
 They were immersed in crimes of the deepest dye ; 
 and the laity or subjects, imagining themselves able 
 to purchase the pardon of their sins for money, fol- 
 lowed the example of their pastors without remorse. 
 The most violent contentions, animosities, and hatred 
 reigned among the different orders of mankind, and 
 
 between the clergy of all ranks and degrees.^iLhe 
 
 ^] 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 279 
 
 priesthood, which was designed to bless, was most 
 frequently employed in causing excommunication, 
 was made the instrument of damning instead of sav- 
 ing souls, and was inflicted according to the dictates 
 of policy or of revenge. I The great and the noble, 
 and even kings and emptors, were excommunicated 
 when it was designed to rob or to enslave them; 
 and this invisible engine, which they wielded with 
 a powerful and sovereign hand, was used to foment 
 dissension between the nearest relations, and to 
 kindle the most bloody wars. The generality of 
 priests and monks kept wives and concubines, wi^th- 
 out shame or scruple; and even the papal throne 
 was the seat of debauchery and vice. The posses- 
 sions of the Church were either sold to the highest 
 bidder or turned into a patrimony for the bastards 
 of the incumbents. Marriages, wills, and contracts, 
 the interests of families and of courts, the state of 
 the living and the dead, were all converted into in- 
 struments to add to the riches and wealth of the 
 abominable priesthood. This dominant power, the 
 reins of which, as we before stated, exercised the 
 sovereign rule, and held in check the advance and 
 the rise of the human intellect out of that state of 
 mental darkness that so long hung over it, and staid 
 the advance of civilization, long delayed the free ex- 
 ercise of man's reasoning faculties, the development 
 of the arts and sciences, and the enjoyment of free- 
 dom of the world of mankind to dictate his own 
 form of worship, and the happy period when, ac- 
 cording to the dictates of his own conscience, he 
 could bow in reverence at the shrine of sovereign 
 goodness, mercy, and power beneath his own fig- 
 tree, with none to molest. 
 
 And thus we trace the human race from their 
 primitive state, at the Garden of Eden and at the 
 
280 History and philosophy of creation. 
 
 fall of man; and having fallen from his primeval 
 state of innocence, and proved himself an apostate 
 race, we have briefly spoken of him in his depraved 
 state, of his proneness to do evil, of the train of 
 human woe and devastating wars that followed close 
 upon the offense, and of ih.e rise and fall of nations, 
 the subversion of kingdoms, the wasting of empires, 
 and the usurpation of the priesthood, and the op- 
 pressed condition of nearly the whole continent of 
 Europe, during the reign of papal superstition and 
 darkness, and thus on to the present day. And 
 when we now cast a look around us, and behold 
 the present peaceful, prosperous, and happy condi- 
 tion of all things, surrounded, as we are, by all the 
 enjoyments that could contribute to man's happi- 
 ness, in the midst of all the developments of the 
 arts, sciences, and every element of civilization, 
 how clearly and how triumphantly is verified the 
 saying — as we used it in our philosophy, on the 
 fall of man, in which we urged the necessity of 
 good and evil being placed before man — that the 
 good can only be properly esteemed and really es- 
 tablished by the existence of its negative. And it 
 is only by experiencing the sad effects, and suffer- 
 ing the miseries, the sorrows, the strife, mortifica- 
 tion, disappointments, depravity, and human woe, 
 which are the effects that flowed from the negative 
 as the fruits of evil, all of which, after we have 
 passed and suffered, that we are then fully, by this 
 sad and long experience, able to appreciate the good. 
 And it is this opposite principle that esta'blishes the 
 good and makes it a reality, which we can lay hold 
 of and enjoy to a high degree and fully appreciate 
 when we are in possession of it. 
 
 And thus it is, after the nations of the earth hav- 
 ing dragged through the fearful shades of mental 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 281 
 
 darkness, when superstition and ignorance chained 
 the human intellect down to wretchedness, and long, 
 fearftil, bloody, sanguinary conflicts and devastating 
 wars have swept away their millions, we are now 
 elevated and exalted above that state of darkness. 
 And as peace and tranquillity, the arts, sciences, 
 literature, and learning, with refined character and 
 intelligence, rear themselves at the top of the tem- 
 ple and usurp the throne upon which so long sat 
 the despotic rule of ignorance, tyranny, and oppres- 
 sion, and so long held the scepter and ruled the 
 destinies of the world — we say after emerging from 
 that reign of terror into the glorious light that now 
 illumes the world with its effulgence and brilliancy, 
 and especially our progressive and enlightened na- 
 tion and people — having suffered the sad effects of 
 evil and learned a lesson taught by experience 
 alone — we are now able and qualified to fully ap- 
 preciate the good, enter upon its enjoyments, adore 
 with reverence the grateful Benefactor whose un- 
 seen hand has delivered us and the nations of the 
 earth from the chains of tyranny and darkness, 
 through the long series of eventful ages, from the 
 fall of the innocent pair in their earthly paradise 
 to the present moment. 
 
 As we have spoken of and given many examples 
 in which the race of man infringed the moral law 
 and the decrees of nature, and have shown, too, that 
 he is always punished or made to suffer in propor- 
 tion to the extent of the crime committed or pen- 
 alty incurred, we here have another example, of a 
 more grave, sublime, and solemn character, of the 
 infringements of His law than in any in the whole 
 history of man since he made his appearance upon 
 the earth. We have spoken of the infringement 
 of the decrees of nature by the people of this E,e- 
 24 
 
282 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 public, by carrying tbeir fellow-man, or a branch 
 of the human family, into bondage in this country; 
 and we showed, pretty clearly too, the calamities 
 that followed close upon the offense, and that, as we 
 are not yet rid of these same colored people among 
 us, notwithstanding we paid dearly for the offense, 
 as retributive justice, in the effusion of blood that 
 stained many a gory field, and the 500,000 human 
 victims that were sacrificed, and in the desolate 
 wastes pictured all over the Southern land, we have 
 not satisfied the demands of justice, nor wholly sat- 
 isfied the infringed law. And as we gave the ex- 
 ample of the infringement of moral justice in the 
 Babylonian captivity, and of the fearful calamities 
 which came upon the city of Babylon, and the hu- 
 man misery, wretchedness, and woe that flowed from 
 this violation, in an attempt to cross Grod's fiats, 
 is more strikingly exemplified, as we said above, in 
 one other instance, which is in the first offense or 
 transgression of law and of Grod's commands, far 
 back in the history of the past, while yet the in- 
 nocent pair dwelt in the Garden of Eden, man's 
 original earthly paradise, where he was placed, as we 
 are told, in a beautiful, delightful, and balmy region 
 of country, near the heart of Asia, in a land or 
 garden, the order and arrangement of God's own 
 hand. 
 
PRIMITIVE HISTORY. 
 
 283 
 
 CHAPTEE VIII. 
 
 PRIMITIVE HISTORY. 
 
 We are told that the scenery of this garden was 
 imposingly grand, sublime, and abounded in luxu- 
 riance; that beautiful streams moved in silence be- 
 neath the shades and groves of beautiful trees, and 
 went out of this garden in different directions, and 
 that it represented a beautiful orchard or bower; 
 and, agreeably to the history of the delightful re- 
 gion of Asia in past time, no doubt but tha,t it 
 abounded with the rarest flowers that bloom, and 
 was set with groves of spices, the sweet exhalations 
 of which were carried among the leafy groves and 
 floated upon the gentle breeze, filling the air with 
 sweetest fragi'ance; and that this land or Grarden of 
 Eden was set with groves of beautiful blooming and 
 fruit-bearing trees, the fruit of which was delicious 
 and of rarest delicacy and beauty; and that on the 
 verdant banks of the flowing stream was one de- 
 lightful scene of luxuriance and exquisite beauty, 
 and that among the leafy trees the sparkling waters 
 wound their way in silent meanderiugs, and that 
 upon the trees perched the sweet songsters or birds 
 of rarest beauty and plumage, while hundreds were 
 flitting through the air and sporting among the 
 leafy bowers. The trees of this delightful garden 
 or paradise yielded all the delicious fruits neces- 
 sary for man's subsistence and happiness. Here, 
 then, was all and every requisite beauty and de- 
 lightful scenery to constitute a paradise indeed. 
 
284 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 Of the fruits of this garden man was allowed to 
 subsist on, and had free access to at pleasure; and 
 all was agreeable and wholesome, except that of 
 one particular variety, of which they were told 
 they should not eat. The variety of this tree was 
 the knowledge of good and evil, and they were 
 timely warned to refrain from the fruit of this tree, 
 which stood in the midst of the garden, and were 
 warned of the dreadful effects that it would pro- 
 duce in the event that they partook of it; but 
 thus being warned, as is man's very nature to-day, 
 their curiosity was at once excited, and their atten- 
 tion drawn toward the strange forbidden fruit, and 
 of course the oftener their eyes were turned upon 
 it the more anxious they became, till they almost 
 became enchanted by the mysterious, beautiful, yet, 
 forbidden fruit. They almost resolved to test its 
 qualities, but the words of the denunciation sounded 
 in their ears, and they drew back, but finally ad- 
 vanced again with still greater resolution, and with 
 an inclination bent upon gratification ; and this 
 time the serpent, which is famous for its subtle 
 nature, acting a conspicuous part, they resolved to 
 gather and partake of it, let the consequences be 
 what they might. And thus it was, they no 
 longer obeyed the dictates and command of their 
 Creator, but-infringed his most holy decree and fell 
 from their innocent and primeval state, which fixed 
 their own destiny and sealed the doom of the myr- 
 iads and unborn millions of their posterity which 
 were yet to come upon the earth ; and by this fall, 
 the original first offense, the world, for all future 
 and coming time, was involved to the last genera- 
 tion. We soon see the wickedness of man dis- 
 played, in which we behold Cain imbruing his 
 hands in the blood of his own brother, from which 
 
PRIMITIVE HISTORY. 285 
 
 example was handed down to posterity the wicked- 
 ness and the warlike disposition of mankind, till 
 nations became involved in those long sanguinary- 
 conflicts and desolating wars in which rapine and 
 devastation spread among the nations. Kingdom 
 arose against kingdom, and heroes distinguished 
 themselves by carrying on long and bloody cru- 
 sades, and convulsing the world with terror and 
 covering the earth with carnage, many examples 
 of which we gave in the preceding pages. Man 
 also became involved in mental darkness, and pa- 
 gan superstition long held the scepter and usurped 
 the power over the dark domain of the whole 
 world ; and the reign of terror that stalked abroad, 
 the long chain of human misery, wretchedness, and 
 degradation, which flowed like a river of blood, 
 were sure results and fearful consequences of the 
 infringement of the established decree of nature; 
 and all the untold sorrows, miseries, and human 
 woe through which the race of man has dragged, 
 answer to the penalty imposed upon a fallen and 
 apostate race, which had its beginning in the orig- 
 inal sin or transgression, at the fall of man in yon- 
 der far-off' period and in the sweet bower, beloved 
 paradise of man, the beautiful G-arden of Eden, 
 with all its grOves, its arbors, its delicious fruits, 
 located in the delightful and balmy region of cen- 
 tral Asia. In this, then, we have a striking and sol- 
 emn example of the penalty which man is doomed 
 to sufi"er by attempting to cross the fiats of God. 
 His laws are established and fixed from the foun- 
 dation of the world; they are unalterable and in- 
 flexible; and throughout the whole period of man's 
 eventful history, wherever he has been known to 
 infringe this law, so surely does he, sooner or 
 later, suffer or pay the penalty. 
 
286 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 THE AMERICAN RACE, 
 
 The Indian tribes, or red men, who once occupied 
 originally nearly the whole of North and South 
 America, south of the 16th degree of north latitude, 
 constitute this variety. The people of this race vary 
 considerably in complexion, but are mostly of a 
 reddish-brown color. The hair is long, straight, 
 and black; the beard deficient; the eyes black and 
 •deep set; brows prominent; forehead receding; 
 prominent and aquiline nose; high cheek-bones; 
 small skull, rising high at the crown, and the back 
 part flat ; large mouth ; hard, rough features, with 
 fine straight symmetrical frames. They are averse to 
 cultivation and slow in acquiring knowledge; sedate, 
 proud, restless, sly, revengeful, fond of war, and 
 wholly destitute of maritime adventure, and are 
 rapidly disappearing from the earth, as we have so 
 clearly shown, before the all-conquering march of 
 the Caucasian. In our account or description of 
 the human family, we have divided the whole into 
 five distinct types or branches. 
 
 There can be no mistake, and it is phrenologi- 
 cally obvious, and the naturalist, the physiogno- 
 mist, the physiologist, and the anatomist will give 
 us their support that there are gradations and dif- 
 ferent types among the races of man. There is a 
 supreme highest type of human anatomy, physi- 
 ology, beauty, perfection, and intelligence; and 
 there are subordinates or inferior types, branches 
 or lower orders of mankind; for it is plain, and 
 scarcely one will admit that all can be of the same 
 common type, and that all are or can be brought 
 upon an equality, as such a hypothesis is absurd 
 and preposterous; for if we admit this position, 
 then we must admit necessarily that we, the Cau- 
 
THE RACES OP MAN. 287 
 
 casian race, are directly connected with and bor- 
 dering on the still lower order of animals, the con- 
 necting link, perhaps, the orang-outang. And can 
 we admit that the highest type of human intelli- 
 gence, refinement, and beauty is indeed directly 
 linked to the lower order, the ape genus or orang- 
 outang? Is this not preposterous indeed? Is it 
 not more rational, and would we not all prefer to 
 understand, that some other lower order of mankind 
 is the connecting link? I am sure that we, the 
 Caucasian race, would all understand that such is 
 the true order of things. 
 
 It is true and obvious that some one of the dif- 
 ferent orders or branches of our race have to be 
 placed in order next to the connecting link, and as 
 we loathe the idea, upon whom will it fall ? or, of 
 the five races or branches, which shall be the lowest 
 order? Then it behooves us to trace out these 
 difi"erent types, examine their natural developments, 
 the refined perfection of their physical organiza- 
 tions, and their inherent powers of intellectual at- 
 tainment; and, as we before said, when speaking of 
 the African race, and the amalgamation of the 
 whites and blacks, we detested and loathed the 
 thought, and, among other arguments against it, 
 spoke of the grossness of the flesh, blood, and skin 
 of the lower orders, and of the refinement and 
 purity of the highest Caucasian type, and so it 
 is we must thus arrive at the lowest order by 
 tracing the grosser qualities of his composition, or 
 those that enter into his organization, as the refine- 
 ments of the physical organization have greatly to 
 do with the intellectual endowments, as a refined 
 taste, tender sensibilities, keen perception, and a 
 basis for general intelligence would not be harmo- 
 niously situated in an organization of a gross sub- 
 
288 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 stance and unrefined essence; consequently, the 
 degree of purity and refined essence in the human 
 race and organization have much to do with the 
 natural tender sensibilities, inherent attributes, 
 spirit or soul, during its or their incarnation. So 
 far as (my) our own sensibilities are involved in 
 this question, we have arrived at one point or con- 
 clusion ; it is that the purely white race or Cauca- 
 sian, is not the connecting link; nor are we very 
 nearly related to Mr. Orang-outang. 
 
 Upon the best authority we can obtain, or are in 
 possession of, we have chosen in our classification 
 of the different orders to place the American or 
 red man first, which is lowest in order; and it 
 seems that this is as nearly correct as can be ar- 
 rived at. Perhaps some would choose to assign the 
 Ethiopic this place; and it is true that the native 
 African, in his uncivilized, depraved condition, as 
 in the example of the Hottentots of South Africa, 
 is indeed low down in the scale of mental stupor 
 and human depravity; and the type is bordering 
 close on that of the ape or some other lower order 
 of the inferior races. But when we examine the 
 native American or type of the red man, we seem 
 carried back beyond the limits and beneath the 
 human type, when we trace this order to those 
 tribes of uncivilized wretches who are low down in 
 the scale of human depravity. 
 
 When we still trace this species of the human 
 to Patagonia and across the straits of Magellan, in 
 the dark recesses of the native forests and woods of 
 the island of Terra del Fuego, we will find here 
 these people or beings in the lowest state of wretch- 
 edness; and, indeed, the human type seems run out, 
 lost in the obscurities of the lower orders, or the 
 monkey race. And if there is not a plurality of 
 
THE RACES OF MAN. 289 
 
 human types, or if there are not gradations among 
 the different races of men, then, of course, these 
 beings are our own close connection, and Adam 
 and Eve are the common parents of all, and the 
 flesh, blood, and skin of these lower orders of 
 mankind are just as much refined and pure as 
 those of the white Caucasian. Now, is it consis- 
 tent with rational judgment to conclude that all 
 this can be so? Can it be that the red man or 
 native American is a Malay, and that the Malay is 
 an Ethiopian, and that the Ethiopian is a Mon- 
 golian, and that the Mongolian is a Caucasian? Or, 
 in other words, and to reverse the order, is the 
 pure, delicate, refined, white Caucasian a Mon- 
 golian, and is he an Ethiopian and a Malay, and 
 also an American or red man? Indeed, is he all 
 this? And does Adam and Eve embody all the dif- 
 ferent types, shades, and colors? If so, they must 
 have embodied originally a greater variety of es- 
 sences, shades, and colors to transmit to their pos- 
 terity — so much variety scarcely surpassed or ri- 
 valed by Jacob's flocks of old. Or shall we adopt 
 the hypothesis that all these varieties, degrees, 
 shades, and colors are so many mysterious and un- 
 fortunate freaks of nature. 
 
 Not only do we class the red man the lowest 
 type or next connecting link because of his low 
 and degraded inferiority, but, as we said in the 
 beginning of this work, that the stronger ani- 
 mals would finally exterminate the weaker — that is, 
 among the lower or inferior animals — and likewise 
 that the same rule would also apply to the human 
 race, that the stronger would ultimately extermi- 
 nate the weaker, or, in other words, the weaker and 
 lower orders of man would disappear before the 
 all-conquering march of the stronger or more in- 
 25 
 
290 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 telligent species; and as the American Indian is 
 rapidly becoming exterminated, and will, from all 
 appearances, soon become extinct and disappear 
 from the earth, we have classed this type as the 
 lowest order of mankind, as bordering close indeed 
 upon the inferior order or monkey type. But a 
 brief period has passed away since the discovery 
 of America, and at its discovery this was a numer- 
 ous race of people, and they were in full posses- 
 sion of all this Western World; an unbroken and 
 uninterrupted forest and wilderness did they then 
 roam over, and he was lord of all he surveyed. 
 When first discovered they were found upon all 
 the main continent, including both North and 
 South America; upon the West Indies, and all the 
 surrounding and adjacent islands. We say at that 
 time they were a numerous people, and where are 
 they now? They are gone, and their bones min- 
 gle with the dust of their habitations; their land 
 has long since passed into the hands of the white 
 man, whose magnificent cities, dwellings, edifices, 
 and mansions now rear themselves over the graves 
 of his ancestors. No more is heard the savage 
 war-whoop in the deep recesses of the wilderness ; 
 no more does he rear his wigwam, dance around his 
 fires, and sing his songs of war; no more does he 
 lift the tomahawk in a savage and bloody massacre 
 of men, women, and children, as once among the 
 pioneer and frontier settlers; no more does he bran- 
 dish the sword or lift the scalping-knife, wreaking 
 with blood, from the head of the white man ; no 
 more ascends from the deep recesses of the forest 
 the smoke of his warlike and idolatrous sacrifice; 
 but now, driven as he is to the foot of the Rocky 
 Mountains, while but a small band is left out of the 
 swarming millions of so short a period ago, he pre- 
 
THE RACES OF MAN. 291 
 
 sents a sad and a solitary spectacle of his former 
 greatness. Soon, then, will this type or branch of 
 the great human family become extinct; soon will 
 the last generation sink into silence and repose, 
 which will close the drama with them forever here. 
 Then will be left the four remaining types or 
 branches. 
 
 THE MALAY RACE. 
 
 This variety of the human family inhabit Bor- 
 neo, Java, the Philippine, New Zealand, and Poly- 
 nesian islands, and a part of Madagascar. The 
 Malays have tawny or dark-brown skins, coarse 
 black hair, large mouths, broad short noses, pro- 
 jecting upper jaws, and protruding teeth. The 
 forehead is broad and low, the crown of the head 
 high. The moral character is of an inferior order. 
 They are active, ingenious, and fond of maritime 
 pursuits, and exhibit considerable intellectual ca- 
 pacity ; yet, as we have said, this race is constantly 
 giving way before European civilization, and has 
 already disappeared from New Holland and Van 
 Dieman's Land. Next in order we have the Malay 
 race, as shown above. As one of the subordinate 
 branches of the great human family, like that of 
 the American Indian, it is a low type of the hu- 
 man organization and intellectual attainments, and 
 in natural and inherent powers of mind he is in- 
 deed inferior. He is of a dark-brown color, and, 
 like that of all the lower orders of man, he is very 
 coarse; his skin is harsh, clearly showing that the 
 substance and essence which enter into his organ- 
 ization are of the grosser and unrefined, all of 
 which strongly exhibit a body and organization 
 adapted to an inferior degree of intellectual powers 
 
292 HISTORY PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 and unrefined character. This tenement, then, the 
 physical organization being composed of the grosser 
 essence, of course is adapted to a spirit or soul of 
 a corresponding degree of development, which con- 
 stitute the mental energy of man. And thus it is, 
 we must conclude that this race or order are not 
 susceptible of those tender emotions of human af- 
 fection, refined character and taste, as the intel- 
 lectual and spiritual man must harmonize or meas- 
 urably comport with the tenement or organization 
 which it inhabits or actuates. This type or branch 
 of the human race was once a numerous people, 
 too, like that of the American race; and as the 
 law of extermination is at work in the world, this 
 race is rapidly giving way before the moving in- 
 liuence and onward march of the Caucasian race. 
 This race of people are pretty generally confined 
 to Madagascar and the islands oif the coast of 
 Europe. These were the native inhabitants of Van 
 Dieman's Land and the extensive range of New 
 Holland. From these two countries have they 
 now disappeared. Scarce a true type of the race 
 is to be found upon either of these countries, and, 
 like the American Indian, they have left but a 
 faint sprinkling of their blood to represent their 
 once numerous race. 
 
 It will, then, be understood that this race or 
 branch of the human family, like that of the Amer- 
 ican race, is not only disappearing in nationality, 
 and are incorporated with other races, and have 
 thus left all their blood, while only their national- 
 ity is changed or lost; but their nationality is lost, 
 and their blood and race are becoming extinct; for, 
 as we said in other portions of this work, we be- 
 lieve it to be hostile to the law of nature and con- 
 trary to God's fiats for two nations to become con- 
 
THE RACES OP MAN. 293 
 
 frunded and blended together as to form but one 
 out of the two; but when one of the five distinct 
 types are gone, they have ceased longer to be here 
 on earth, and upon the same hypothesis or basis do 
 we claim that the negro or Ethiopic race in our 
 midst will not become confounded with the white 
 race till his blood be thus absorbed away. As we 
 said before, this is not in harmony with the general 
 taste, refinement, and the true dignity of the Cau- 
 casian race ; it is surely beneath the dignity of that 
 race of exalted and highest sphere of human intel- 
 ligence. But as we will speak further of the Ethi- 
 opic or negro race in his place, we will not speak 
 further of him here. 
 
 And now as it seems that the subordinate branches 
 of our race have to disappear before the stronger, 
 or their superiors, and as the Malay is now dwindled 
 down to a small band or broken and scattered frag- 
 ments, which seem yet clinging to the wreck of their 
 former greatness as a numerous people, and are still 
 rapidly giving way before European civilization, and 
 exhibit every appearance of soon becoming an ex- 
 tinct race, we feel convinced that we have justly 
 classed them second in order from the connecting 
 link. This race, then, will erelong be gone from the 
 scenes of this terraqueous globe, and in the last 
 generation will yield up their whole order, and thus 
 will close the scene of all earthly existence with 
 them. They will pass into silence, and sink into 
 quiet repose, to pass that last, long sleep ; will give 
 back the essence which composes their organiza- 
 tions to its original mother earth, thus to sleep on, 
 while nations will yet be born and buried, and king- 
 doms will arise and fall, and long, misty ages will 
 come and go, till all the earth's remaining orders 
 will have likewise yielded up their last generation — 
 
294 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 the Ethiopic, the Mongolian and the Caucasian, 
 which Caucasian will be last in order. 
 
 And thus it is, none are exempt from final extinc- 
 tion ; but all must cease to be, all must pass away. 
 And though the red man shall go first, the Malay 
 will surely follow soon; and though the Malay be 
 gone soon, and but three distinct orders will then 
 be left, but so sure as those two will have gone, so 
 will the Ethiopic meet his time in order ; and as he 
 will thus be gone and but two will then be left, so 
 sure will the Mongolian render up his last genera- 
 tion, and then will be left the one type or race, the 
 Caucasian, as the sole possessors or inhabitants of 
 the world; but their time will not be long, after 
 all others have sunk into repose, till they, too, will 
 yield up their last generation. This will close the 
 drama with the entire race and orders of man on 
 this terraqueous globe; and then will be the end 
 of time, the consummation of earthly things ; then 
 will the torchlight, awfully sublime, of a consum- 
 ing world, be seen by the inhabitants of distant and 
 surrounding orbs. Well might we exclaim, awfully 
 sublime, indeed! The fire will be kindled, the con- 
 suming flames will wrap the world as if in a crim- 
 soned shroud, dipped in blood! Consternation, 
 dismay, and terror will seize the souls of all who 
 may then be living upon the earth, and who will be 
 involved in this fearful and soul-stirring and ap- 
 palling catastrophe, and to be engulfed in its ruins, 
 buried and swallowed up in the consuming fire, 
 and the elements shall melt with fervent heat! 
 The earth then will be purified and renovated, and 
 made a suitable home or abode for pure and holy 
 intelligences. All then have passed away, and that 
 substance and essence which composed these organic 
 bodies, being now given back to its original dust, 
 
THE RACES OF MAN. 295 
 
 is likewise renovated, purified, and refined, prepara- 
 tory to coming forth clothed in beauty, sublimity, 
 and grandeur; and now the long-declared and beau- 
 tifully spoken of morning of the resurrection will 
 come — will be ushered in as the dawn of the 
 new era, seventh day or period, when the soul and 
 body shall be reunited, and this mortal shall put 
 on immortality. 
 
 And now we have a most striking, sublime, and 
 beautiful example, illustrative of and confirming 
 our philosophy upon the ultimate destiny of man 
 and the immortality of the soul, which we gave in 
 the early part of this volume; and every point being 
 now so clearly and beautifully established, with all 
 the harmony that a rational understanding can con- 
 cieve of, we will submit further conclusions, de- 
 duced from the inspired writers. But, some man 
 will say, how are the dead raised up, and with what 
 body do they come? "Thou fool, that which thou 
 Bowest is not quickened except it die." Corinthi- 
 ans, xv: 35, 36. "But God giveth it a body as it 
 hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. 
 I All flesh is not the same flesh : there is one kind of 
 I flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of 
 j fishes, and another of birds. There are also celes- 
 I tial bodies, and bodies terrestrial ; but the glory of 
 I the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial 
 is another. There is one glory of the sun, and 
 I another glory of the moon, and another glory of 
 I the stars: for one star diff"ereth from another star 
 I in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. 
 j It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorrup- 
 j tion: it is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory: 
 it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: it is 
 sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. 
 There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual 
 
296 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 body. And so it is written, The first man Adam 
 was made a living soul ; the last Adam was made a 
 quickening spirit. Howbeit that was not first 
 which is spiritual, but which is natural ; and after- 
 ward that which is spiritual. The first man is of 
 the earth, earthy ; the second man is the Lord from 
 heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that 
 are earthy; and as is the heavenly, such are they 
 also that are heavenly. And as we have borne the 
 image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image 
 of the heavenly. Now this I say, brethren, that 
 flesh and blood can not inherit the kingdom of God; 
 neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Be- 
 hold, I show you a mystery: We shall not all sleep, 
 but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the 
 twinkling of an eye, at the last trump : for the 
 trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised 
 incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this 
 corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mor- 
 tal must put on immortality. So when this cor- 
 ruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this 
 mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall 
 be brought to pass the saying that is written. Death 
 is swallowed up in victory. death, where is thy 
 sting? O grave, where is thy victory!" Corinth- 
 ians xv: 38-55. 
 
 THE ETHIOPIC RACE. 
 
 The negroes of Central Africa, the CaflFres and 
 Hottentots of South Africa, the natives of Aus- 
 tralia and the islands of the Indian Archipelago and 
 the Pacific Ocean constitute the principal families 
 of the Ethiopic or black race. The black variety 
 of mankind have complexions of jetty hue ; black 
 woolly hair; eyes large, black, and prominent ; nose 
 
THE RACES OF MAN. 297 
 
 broad and flat ; thick lips and wide mouth. The 
 head is long from the ears back, and narrow ; the 
 forehead is low, narrow, and retreating; the cheek- 
 bones prominent ; the jaws and teeth projecting, and 
 the chin small. A long protruding heel and a flat 
 shin-bone often distinguish this variety. In dis- 
 position they are easy, indolent, cheerful, fond of 
 sensual pleasure, and lovers of children ; fond of 
 gaudy show, but very improvident. In intellect 
 the race varies much, but the morale of its tribes 
 are low in this respect. There are, however, many 
 instances in which individuals of this race have ex- 
 hibited respectable talents. 
 
 Although it may be considered by some, and even 
 by many, that the negro or African race is the 
 lowest order or branch of the human family, and that 
 he is still more unrefined, and his flesh, blood, and 
 skin of a grosser texture and quality, and, as a general 
 thing, that the constituent elements and essence that 
 enter into his organization are of a grosser nature than 
 those two branches we have just noticed; and of these 
 qualities persons are likely to judge from the exter- 
 nal appearance — the dark or black color of his ex- 
 terior — which, to the white or Caucasian, is harsh, 
 forbidding, and unsightly. But, notwithstanding his 
 external appearance and expression, it is generally 
 believed that he is of a more refined composition 
 than either the American or Malay; and though 
 many tribes belonging to this black race are very 
 low in intellect and in their depraved manner of 
 living in their native country. The lower and more 
 degraded and ignorant tribes are, indeed, very low 
 down in the scale of human wretchedness and mental 
 stupor, and exhibit much the features and gestures 
 of the lower orders or monkey race; and in their 
 wild, uncivilized, and uncultivated state, as found 
 
298 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 among the Hottentots of South Africa, they really 
 seem but slightly developed above the ape genus, 
 and in their natural actions partake strongly and 
 imitate their eccentricities in many respects. Yet, 
 of course, we know that, by a change of circumstance 
 and manner of treatment, they can be greatly im- | 
 proved. So it is, in this race or branch, we see 
 many exhibit respectable talents under circumstances 
 favoring the development of their inherent powers, \ 
 and in his intellectual endowments we believe him 
 still further removed from the lower orders and ' 
 from the connecting link than the two races which | 
 we have just described. And now view the Ethi- 
 opic race as we find him. He is, without doubt, 
 an inferior order of mankind ; and as we trace him | 
 down to the Hottentot of South Africa, in his state 
 of mental stupor and depravity, his harsh express- 
 ion, his black skin, his flat shin-bone, the formation 
 of his head, his broad flat nose, terrible lips, pro- | 
 jecting heel, and the strong and off"ensive odor ex- i 
 haled from the skin, can we suppose that he is one | 
 of us, or that we belong to the same distinct type? j 
 Can the black man be the white man? or can the I 
 white man be the black? or, in short, are they one 
 and the same? or are they distinct and separate 
 types? Though notwithstanding he is an inferior 
 or subordinate branch, and is one of the weaker or 
 lower orders, and we are of the stronger and supe- 
 rior type, we have no right, according to the laws 
 of nature and of moral justice, nor is it in keeping 
 with the ties of common humanity, to rule over this 
 or any other lower order, and seek to oppress or 
 exterminate them because we have the power so to 
 do. Nor is it in harmony with the common teach- 
 ings of Christian benevolence and refined character, 
 which are ennobling to our race, for us to maltreat, 
 
THE RACES OF MAN. 299 
 
 or crush out of existence, or hold in bondage our 
 fellow-man of this or any other type. But if we 
 feel ourselves to be his superior, and know him to 
 be inferior to us, or the white race, then it is com- 
 mendable and demanded of us to ameliorate his 
 condition, to elevate and improve him, to civilize 
 and enlighten him, and to disseminate light and 
 knowledge through his dark domain, until the wil- 
 derness is subdued and the desert made to rejoice 
 and blossom as the rose. And by a change of cir- 
 cumstances and allowing him to breathe the pure 
 air, surrounded by the elements of civilization, he 
 can, of course, be greatly changed. But never can 
 his type be changed. He will forever be his own 
 distinct order. He can never be made a white man 
 or a Caucasian ; for, notwithstanding he was cre- 
 ated free as ourselves, and endowed with the same 
 inalienable right to life, liberty, and the pursuit of 
 happiness, he was created distinctly a negro. And it 
 is even supposed by some, that the white and the 
 black races will, erelong, adopt the loathsome prac- 
 tice of amalgamation, of intermarrying in this 
 country, till the black blood and color are all ab- 
 sorbed and mingled with that of the white race. 
 But, as we said before, this can never be ; nor do 
 we believe that God ever intended it to be so ; nor 
 is it in harmony with the high sense of pride, noble, 
 aspiring, and enlightened Caucasian thus to be de- 
 graded to the level of the Ethiopic or negro race. 
 It is truly revolting to that true dignity of man, the 
 inheritance of nature, and the noble gift of his Cre- 
 ator. 
 
 And now, as we have shown that but a brief pe- 
 riod has passed away since the American race was 
 a very numerous, savage, and warlike people, and 
 are now nearly exterminated, and will erelong be 
 
300 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 registered out as an extinct race or type, and as 
 we have shown, too, that the Malay race is now 
 rapidly disappearing from the earth, though once 
 a numerous people, we also claim that the Ethiopic 
 race, of whom we now speak, though they are as 
 yet a very numerous people, will be next in order 
 to pass before the onward move and relentless tide 
 of extermination. 
 
 Of course we can not expect all this to take place 
 in a moment, and even should a thousand years or 
 more pass away before they begin to be rapidly ex- 
 terminated, just so sure as the others had gone be- 
 fore as subordinate branches, and the Ethiopic is 
 likewise a subordinate race, and is the third in or- 
 der from the connecting link, so sure will he be- 
 come exterminated and gradually sink into repose, 
 having, like the other two races, the American and 
 Malay, left but a sprinkling of his blood confounded 
 or blended with that of the Caucasian race. And 
 in this way we trace him, the black race, to his 
 final destiny and the close of his pilgrimage or so- 
 journ in the world. His nationality, his blood, and 
 his race as a distinct type will then be gone forever 
 from the scenes and turmoils of life; the last gen- 
 eration will be yielded up, all will sink into repose, 
 and that essence and substance which constituted 
 them a race of intelligent beings, from the begin- 
 ning of time to the rendering up of their last gen- 
 eration, will all have flowed back to its original 
 dust. And thus having once lived upon the earth 
 and died, they only sleep in death and await the 
 time that they shall be quickened into life, as they, 
 too, shall have a part in the last resurrection, at 
 the dawn of a new era, when this mortal shall put 
 on immortality, which, as we have said, will take 
 place after the earth has been consumed by fire, 
 
THE RACES OF MAN. 301 
 
 and the elements have melted with fervent heat. 
 And now this type or branch of the great human 
 family having passed away, we will then have re- 
 maining but two races — the Mongolian and the white 
 or Caucasian. 
 
 THE MONGOLIAN RACE. 
 
 The Mongolian variety includes the Mongol, Tar- 
 tars, Turks, and the Chinese and the polar tribes, 
 which inhabit a vast extent of the earth's surface, 
 and constitute about one-half of the population of 
 the globe. In physiological characteristics, the 
 Mongolians manifest considerable variety. The hair 
 is black, long, and straight; the beard scanty, the 
 skin commonly of olive tint; the eyes black, the 
 nose broad and short, the cheek-bones broad and 
 flat; the skull oblong, but flattened, so as to give it a 
 square appearance, and the forehead low. In moral 
 development, this race is decidedly inferior; their 
 intellectual powers are more imitative than inventive, 
 and they possess but little strength and originality 
 of mind. 
 
 This race, or order of mankind, though a very 
 extensive and numerous branch, constituting nearly 
 one-half of the population of the globe, is decidedly 
 in intellectual endowments and powers of mind. 
 Their intellectual powers, as we have said, are more 
 inclined to be imitative than original, possessing 
 but little original or hereditary display of variety 
 of genius ; and the history of the past and present 
 clearly teaches us that the great Chinese Empire, 
 with its millions of population, has long been pur- 
 suing a course that will ultimately produce dete- 
 rioration, and, no doubt, will be attended with a 
 rapid decline. These people belong to the Mon- 
 
golian race or type. Their cliaracteristic feature is 
 inclined to selfishness. The national character has 
 ever been to shut themselves within their own do- 
 minion, and, so far as possible, exclude the remain- 
 ing portion of the world of mankind, permitting 
 but little intercourse by way of intermarrying with 
 other nations, nor even among other tribes belong- 
 ing to the same race or type, such as the polar 
 tribes, Mongol, Tartars, etc., but confining them- 
 selves to their own distinct nation, tribe, or people, 
 thus inducing degenerate weakness in physical con- 
 stitution and strength. Not only so, but in propor- 
 tion to the weak and degenerate physical powers, the 
 mental energies must necessarily give way, and all 
 gradually sink into inactivity. The same deteriora- 
 tion is felt and clearly seen among other tribes of 
 this same Mongolian race, particularly among the 
 polar tribes. 
 
 The Mongolian, then, being among the subordi- 
 nate branches of the human family, and ranking as 
 fourth in order, he will be the next to pass away 
 before the onward march and unceasing energies of 
 the Caucasian; and though as yet they are a very 
 numerous people, the time may not be very distant 
 when the ravages by the law of extermination will 
 be witnessed moving in relentless tide among its 
 moving millions, when this order or race, like the 
 three preceding, will be doomed to yield up their 
 last tribe and generation, and return their substance 
 back to the earth, from which it was originally 
 taken, and the soul to God, who gave it, and thus 
 to await the lapse or duration of time and the com- 
 ing of the last generation of the then only remain- 
 ing Caucasian race, which, too, in their turn and 
 regular order, must follow in the same solemn pro- 
 cession. 
 
THE RACES OF MAN. 303 
 
 And now the fourth race or branch of the human 
 family is gone, and the Caucasian, as we said in the 
 beginning, possess the land and are the sole rulers 
 and inhabitants of the globe. During the long pe- 
 riod of time that wasted away in the decline, ex- 
 termination, and passing away of all these lower or 
 subordinate races, society has, of course, gradually 
 improved, and peace, happiness, and general intel- 
 ligence began to cover the earth ; for as ignorance 
 and superstition are overcome and blotted from the 
 world of mankind, and the more refined character 
 and intelligence usurp their place, as the ruling 
 power of action, a greater degree of peace, tranquil- 
 lity, and happiness the world enjoys; and it clearly 
 follows as an ultimate of purity, intelligence, and 
 wisdom, that even before the Mongolian, or last sub- 
 ordinate branch, entirely passed away, the world of 
 mankind will be renovated, and light and knowl- 
 edge will seem to cover the earth, upon which may 
 be founded or built universal peace and happiness. 
 
 Now, this is approaching the millennial era, yet 
 it is not distinctly the dawn of that delightful pe- 
 riod, as it will only be fully ushered in about the 
 time or at the final close of the last lower order 
 or branch of mankind, when there will be but one 
 order, and that race will be the highest type of hu- 
 man perfection and refinement; and the happiness 
 and peace which shall reign siipreme during that 
 delightful period, which are but the results and ul- 
 timate of the exalted and high attainments of a supe- 
 rior intelligence, and the Caucasian being the sole in- 
 habitants and possessors of the whole earth, of course 
 have the powers of intelligence, noble and exalted 
 attainments, to produce that happy dawn, and they 
 will be the only people then remaining on the earth 
 to breathe the pure air, amid the surrounding ele- 
 
804 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 ments of purity and Christian benevolence which 
 shall cover the earth, as the waters cover the great 
 deep. Here then we have the Caucasian race, the 
 only remaining type or branch of the human family 
 now left upon the earth. 
 
 THE CAUCASIAN RACE. 
 
 This race is remarkable for the high physiolog- 
 ical development, personal symmetry and beauty, 
 and intellectual attainments. The chief families or 
 divisions of this race are the Caucasian proper, and 
 the Germanic, Celtic, Arabian, Lybian, Nilotic, and 
 Hindostanic branches. In this race the skin is gen- 
 erally fair; the hair fine and long, and of various 
 colors; the skull large, rounded, and oval, and the 
 forehead broad or prominent, large and elevated. 
 The face is relatively small and well proportioned; 
 the nose arched, the chin full, and the teeth verti- 
 cal. In this variety or race of men, as we have be- 
 fore stated, we find the furthest remove from the 
 animal in brain, features, and hair, with a superi- 
 ority of intellectual and moral power, love of the 
 arts, sciences, and poetry. The progress of the hu- 
 man family seems to be made wholly through this 
 race. 
 
 We now have remaining but one distinct type or 
 race of the human family left upon the earth, and 
 as they are the supreme highest intelligence, and 
 all the other four races were so many subordinates, 
 so this is the last race or order of mankind left to 
 inhabit and to enjoy that peaceful tranquillity which 
 is to reign during the long-looked-for millennial 
 era. And now, all other subordinate races having 
 sunk into repose, this is the dawn of that happy 
 period. There then will be the establishment of 
 
THE RACES OF MAN. 305 
 
 numerous orders or brotherhoods upon a basis of 
 intelligence for the government and peace of that 
 happy people, and for the organization and disci- 
 pline of all branches of business and pursuits of 
 men of every class and profession. This millen- 
 nial period, when universal knowledge shall cover 
 the earth, when peace, harmony, and happiness shall 
 reign throughout the domain of the world, when 
 war has ceased among men, when feuds, prejudice, 
 and strife are done away, when sectarian hatred and 
 envy shall cease their baneful influence and ruin- 
 ous works, when Christian character, benevolence, 
 purity, wisdom, and intelligence shall rule the hearts 
 of men, then shall this reign of quiet be compared 
 to the golden age — so beautifully celebrated by the 
 poet — a period which some suppose passed away 
 during the happy stay or sojourn of the innocent 
 pair in their loved paradise, the beautifully adorned 
 Garden of Eden, before the fall of the parents of 
 mankind from their primitive state of purity. This 
 period, the subject of poetic vision and beauty, is 
 known as the golden age, and its duration is limited 
 to 710 years. During the lapse of this period it is 
 supposed that Adam and Eve kept their faith, and 
 refrained from the forbidden fruit, the efi"ects of 
 which was the development or unfolding of evil. 
 During the lapse of this period did this happy couple 
 dwell amid the delightful scenes of this, their orig- 
 inal paradise, adorned with every conceivable beauty 
 and grandeur, situated in the pleasant and mild re- 
 gion of the interior of Asia, after which, growing 
 weary of all the imposing scenery by which they 
 were surrounded, they sought diversion and variety 
 in something new, and infringed the law of the Most 
 High, the penalty of which the generations of the 
 earth, through all past periods of time, as we have 
 26 
 
306 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 distinctly shown, up to the present day, have been 
 paying or suflFering. We say, then, that after the 
 dawn of the millennial era, the duration of that pe- 
 riod and its enjoyments, the universal peace, tran- 
 quillity, and happiness which will then reign all 
 over the world, and which will pervade all orders, 
 sects, creeds, and religions, may be compared to the 
 peaceful moments of the golden age. We spoke of 
 Adam and Eve as the parents of mankind. And so 
 they are the parents, or common head, from which 
 descended a very numerous race, progeny of their 
 own order or type, and each one of the other dis- 
 tinct orders are the four common heads from whom 
 descended also numerous posterity. From the orig- 
 inal Malay type descended the whole of that dis- 
 tinct race, from the American type descended their 
 numerous tribes, from the Ethiopic type descended 
 their numerous posterity and different families, from 
 the Mongolian also descended their great and nu- 
 merous bands, and from the Caucasian type de- 
 scended all the purely white nations, as so many 
 families of that distinct race. And we choose to 
 claim Adam and Eve as the parents of the Cau- 
 casian, the highest of the five races. Now we see 
 that the five different branches of the human fam- 
 ily, as we have gone through with them, descended 
 from each a different type or parentage. And now 
 from whom did the five types originate? We an- 
 swered this very clearly in the preceding pages. 
 Adam and Eve are spoken of as the parents of 
 mankind, and so they are; but only in point of 
 their superiority, or supreme highest degree of 
 physiological development and mental and moral 
 attainments, being thus the parents of the white or 
 Caucasian race. We wish to be distinctly under- 
 stood, as the five races of people now on the earth 
 
THE RACES OF MAN. 307 
 
 descended from five distinct orders, these five types 
 did not originally descend from a still higher, nor 
 is the highest order the head, and the four sub- 
 ordinates their descendants, but they are all the un- 
 foldings of the lower orders of beings. Conse- 
 quently they did not descend, but unfolded, devel- 
 oped, or ascended through the lower orders. To 
 make still plainer: We believe in a chain of con- 
 nection running through and connecting the whole 
 animal kingdom, link by link, from the lowest order 
 of creation through to the intelligent order of man, 
 and that there is a connecting link between man 
 and the lower orders. If this be true, which none 
 will dispute, then the same rule and chain of con- 
 nection passes through and connects the five races 
 or branches of the human family, from the lowest 
 to the highest. So the lower orders of mankind 
 did not descend from the highest race or type, but 
 all are the unfolding and development of the lower 
 orders. 
 
 We will here give a more elaborate view, that 
 will be more readily understood. The monkey race 
 is, no doubt, the development of a still lower order 
 of beings, perhaps the mammifFer'or quadrumana. 
 The connecting link, then, is thus : the highest type 
 of the quadrumana is connected to the lowest type 
 of the next higher order, which is the monkey race. 
 And now, allowing that the monkey is the connect- 
 ing link to man, then it is that the highest type 
 of this order of beings is directly connected to the 
 lowest order of man. And then we see that from 
 the lowest order of man the highest is attained, by 
 a series of ascensions, till through all the lower 
 orders the highest type is developed or reached; 
 and thus it is they stand at the head, as the parents 
 or supreme highest, the ascendants of the lower 
 
308 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 orders. And thus tliey are spoken of and rank as 
 the parents of mankind ; and indeed they are. in 
 point of highest unfolding, development, superior 
 intelligence, beauty, refinement, and perfection. 
 
 We have now traced the different races of man 
 from their origin through their numerous posterity 
 and this posterity through the series of human war- 
 fare, blood, and carnage, and on through the dark 
 ages, through the mournful periods of superstition 
 and ignorance, when wretchedness and horror 
 brooded with fearful gloom over the human intel- 
 lect, and during the reign of papal darkness, which 
 involved the whole continent of Europe, and to 
 become, at one time, one common battle-field of 
 wars, and bloody strife, and fearful conflicts, the 
 most diabolical that ever stained the annals of the 
 world in the great drama of human events I AYe 
 have further traced them through to a more recent 
 period, when civilization, peace, and quiet began to 
 reign, and when the light of knowledge seemed to 
 dispel the cloud of mental darkness, and light, for 
 the first time, appeared really to dawn upon our 
 world, only, too, in the last few centuries, after the 
 art of printing was discovered, and the printing-press 
 brought into use. And we arrived at the present 
 day. the middle of the nineteenth century, at which 
 time we now behold the ravages of the law of ex- 
 termination producing fearful havoc throughout the 
 domain of the world; and, as we have before no- 
 ticed, more distinctly do we witness its destruction 
 among the weaker orders of men. two of which are 
 nearly exterminated, and will erelong become ex- 
 tinct, no more to appear on the list or catalogue 
 of living orders. Then we have traced the differ- 
 ent races through to the final extermination of the 
 third or Ethiopic race, till the last generation sunk 
 
THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 309 
 
 into repose; and then through to the final close of 
 the Mongolian, or the fourth branch of the great 
 human family, when but one solitary race is left 
 as the sole possessors of the globe. And now is the 
 dawn or really ushering in of the millennial era, 
 which we choose to compare to the golden age. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 OF FUTURE HAPPINESS. 
 
 There's a land far away, 'mid the stars, we are told, 
 Where they know not the sorrows of time; 
 
 Where the pure waters wander thro' the valleys of gold, 
 And life is a treasure sublime ; 
 
 'Tis the land of our God, 'tis the home of our soul, 
 
 Where ages of splendor eternally roll — 
 
 Where the way-weary traveler reaches his goal 
 On the evergreen mountains of life. 
 
 Our gaze can not soar to that beautiful land, 
 
 But our visions have told of its bliss, 
 And our souls by the gale from its gardens are fann'd, 
 
 When we faint in the deserts of this; 
 And we sometimes have longed for its holy repose, 
 When our spirits were torn with temptations and woes, 
 And we 've drank from the tide of the river that flows 
 
 From the evergreen mountains of life. 
 
 ! the stars never tread the blue heavens at night 
 
 But v»'e think where the ransomed have trod, 
 And the day never smiles from his palace of light 
 
 But we feel the bright smile of our God. 
 We are traveling homeward thro' changes and gloom, 
 To a kingdom where pleasures unchangingly bloom, 
 And our guide is the glory that shines thro' the tomb, 
 From the evergreen mountains of life. 
 
310 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 This millennial era is to be the most beautiful, 
 peaceful, and delightful period known to man since 
 the beginning of time or the memorable period in 
 which he made his appearance on the surface of the 
 earth, excepting the golden age. The happiness of 
 that delightful era is to originate from that purity 
 of intelligence which shall be the result of universal 
 knowledge, which shall then cover the earth as the 
 waters cover the great deep. But, of course, before 
 the final dawn of this tranquil period, the human 
 family will have so progressed and aspired to such 
 a high degree of knowledge as to be in the midst 
 of surrounding peace and happiness, as to believe 
 themselves in the midst of the millennial era. 
 
 But we often hear the truly-devoted Christian 
 express himself in the enjoyment of that happiness 
 which is only to be fully realized in the next sphere 
 of existence; and no doubt but owing to his earnest 
 conviction and faith in the enjoyments held in res- 
 ervation for the fiiithful and good in the spirit 
 world, and feeling himself fully in possession of 
 those virtues and preparations, by self-denial, to 
 secure a home in the peaceful abodes of the celestial 
 sphere, and devoting much of his time and mind in 
 reflecting upon the happy rewards and emotions 
 which shall take possession of the soul in that 
 sphere — we say, during these reflections, and the 
 joys he experiences while here on earth in reflect- 
 ing upon the coming joys, he is not fully in pos- 
 session of the real enjoyments that will be unfolded 
 
THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 311 
 
 in tliat celestial region, but only has a foretaste of 
 that happiness through the medium of faith and 
 hope. So at death he passes quietly off into the 
 spirit world, enters upon the long-hoped-for enjoy- 
 ments, carrying along with him all the knowledge 
 which he had acquired during his stay in the world. 
 And thus it is, if we progress in knowledge here, 
 if we labor for the cultivation of our minds, the 
 development of our inherent powers, the better able 
 and qualified shall we be to contemplate the beauties 
 of a celestial home, and to more fully appreciate 
 the power, wisdom, and attributes of the eternal 
 Deity ; and where we leave off here in knowledge, 
 at that point will we begin when we enter the spirit 
 world ; and so sure as we have been and are pro- 
 gressive beings during our earthly existence, so we 
 shall be progressive beings in the celestial sphere; 
 for by death we should learn it is only a sphere in 
 the grand and magnificent gallery which leads to 
 the flower and development of celestial beauty, after 
 which, by the expansion of our intellectual powers, 
 we shall be able to contemplate and appreciate the 
 wonders of creation, as displayed in the magnificent 
 temple of nature. But the knowledge which we 
 here acquire, during the short period of life, is so 
 little, compared to our developments in that eternal 
 sphere, that, as the illustrious Dr. Dick, the Christian 
 philosopher, expresses it, at death, and when we 
 enter the spirit world, we for the first time enter 
 the great school-room doorj for, though we may 
 
312 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 devote the whole period of life here in the acquisi- 
 tion of useful knowledge, and may become acquainted 
 and familiar with all the arts and sciences of the 
 world, and of the philosophy connected with exist- 
 ing principles, the laws of nature, and the physical 
 energies that create and actuate the movements of 
 our earth; though we may seem overpowered with 
 the extent of the wisdom and knowledge of the 
 learned here, yet it is but as a drop in the ocean 
 compared to what might still be learned, could we 
 but remain on the earth and pursue our studies 
 through a period of thousands of years, or during 
 the whole period of man's history on the earth, from 
 his creation to the present time. 
 
 The illustrious and learned Isaac Newton, after 
 he had spent his whole life devoted to faithful 
 study upon the soundest philosophy of the age, 
 and in pursuit of the most sublime subjects that 
 could engage the human soul, when he took to his 
 deathbed, spoke in language something as follows, 
 or in words paramount: "I do not know how I 
 appear to others, but to myself I seem like a boy 
 who had been all his life wandering up and down 
 the sea-shore, searching and striving, if possible 
 to find a more beautiful shell than formerly, 
 while the great ocean of science lay unexplored 
 before the mental vision." Thus we have a strik- 
 ing example, showing that this great man and phi- 
 losopher who had spent his whole life in the pur- 
 suit of knowledge, so far from reaching a state of 
 
THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 313 
 
 perfection, that the high degree to which he had 
 attained at his death dwindled into insignificance, 
 compared with the unexplored mysteries which light 
 and knowledge had not yet unfolded; and all that 
 he had thus acquired and stored up was but as a 
 drop in the ocean compared to what might still be 
 accomplished had he but continued to live for ages 
 yet to come. And so it is, if we are progressive 
 beings in the present state of existence, just so 
 sure shall we be the same in the coming future. 
 As the knowledge acquired by the faithful and dil- 
 igent student, who cheerfully pursues the beauties 
 of science in this life, is but a speck compared to 
 what could be accomplished should he live on for 
 even a thousand years, in like manner would all 
 that could be acquired, even during the duration 
 of time, sink into nothing when compared to the 
 unfoldings of knowledge, unbounded wisdom, lofty 
 aspirations, und unlimited intelligence as the soul 
 arises and soars through the higher degrees of 
 perfection in the celestial world. 
 
 As the acquisition of one branch of science in 
 this world does not debar us from the acquisition 
 of the knowledge of a still higher branch, but 
 rather qualifies us, develops the mind, so as the 
 more easily to advance to a higher degree, such 
 will necessarially be the order of things in the 
 coming future; and as there is no degree of per- 
 fection to be attained in this life, so there will be 
 no such thing as attaining to a degree of perfection 
 27 
 
314 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 in the future ; but as we advance ttirougli one de- 
 gree, there will still be a higher one in advance, 
 and as we attain to and have taken that degree, an- 
 other unfolds itself in advance ; and thus, in light, 
 intelligence, and knowledge, we still advance nearer 
 and nearer to the Eternal Deity. But that which will 
 constitute our greatest happiness is, that though we 
 continue to ascend higher and higher, while eter- 
 nity after eternity have rolled away, and the soul 
 has ascended through ten thousand spheres of per- 
 fection, has contemplated one grand and magnifi- 
 cient scenery after another, it never will reach the 
 highest and last degree, and contemplate the last 
 stupendous, imposing, and sublime scenery which 
 shall roll before his exulting and delighted spirit. 
 So there is no perfection here and there is no per- 
 fection there ; hence the importance of educating 
 here, and of seeking intelligence, refined character, 
 noble, lofty, and high aspirations; for as there are 
 degrees of enjoyment emanating from intelligence 
 and refined character in this life, surely there will 
 be degrees of happiness, varying according to ca- 
 pacity, in the coming future. The sacred writers 
 seem strongly to enforce this position; for, in 
 speaking of the celestial beings in the spirit world, 
 we find the following language : " There is one 
 glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon 
 and another glory of the stars; for one star diflfer- 
 eth from another star in glory." Cor. xv: 41. 
 But as we said of the believer in future happi- 
 
THE MIL7.ENNIAL ERA. 315 
 
 ness, and of his enjoying in his devotions, even in 
 this world, a foretaste of celestial pleasures before 
 he entered that sphere, so likewise will the people 
 of this world really begin the enjoyments of the 
 millennial era before its real dawn. As we have 
 spoken of the time when all the subordinate or 
 lower orders of mankind shall become extinct, and 
 the Caucasian shall be the only remaining type left 
 upon the earth ; and as all the lower orders are of 
 course deficient in moral developments, intellectual 
 attainments, and natural powers of mind; and as 
 ignorance and superstition are the sure foundation 
 upon which are built the dark shades of crime, 
 envy, prejudice, sectarian hatred, outrage, persecu- 
 tion, dissensions, tumult, commotion, bloodshed, 
 desolation, war, and carnage, then this basis, or 
 ignorance and superstition, and all its evil attend- 
 ants being done away with, by the disappearance 
 and extermination of the lower orders of mankind ; 
 and as peace. Christian benevolence, purity, and 
 happiness are the sure results and fruits of refined 
 character, light, and knowledge, and as these are 
 the Caucasian characteristics, and now havino: full 
 control of the globe, at this moment will be the 
 final dawn of the long-looked-for millennium. Then 
 will the nations of the earth enter upon its enjoy- 
 ments, as universal knowledge will usurp the power 
 when ignorance and superstition have ceased to be. 
 Then will be remaining but the one race of mankind, 
 and as they are the highest intelligence and the 
 
316 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 brain exhibits the furthest remove from the animal, 
 and stand at the head of the human species, then 
 it is that this people, having control of all the 
 earth, with no superstitious lower orders to over- 
 come, we are led to believe, will begin the estab- 
 lishment of intelligent orders or brotherhoods among 
 all men, nations, sects, creeds and religions. 
 
 Among all orders and professions will these as- 
 sociations be established, for the protection, pros- 
 perity, and happiness of those belonging to each 
 distinct order. One order, or brotherhood, will 
 embrace those belonging to that department or 
 pursuit of industry embracing the agriculturist, the 
 mechanic, another the manufacturer, another the 
 tradesman or merchant, another the clergy, an- 
 other the professional character or lawyer, if, in- 
 deed, there will be need of him. In each distinct 
 order shall be established particular rules, laws, 
 and ordinances for the government of their people. 
 They shall erect in their respective localities 
 churches, schools, academies, universities, and col- 
 leges for the instruction of their people. Every 
 child and youth belonging to that particular order 
 shall attend to the means of instruction, beginning 
 at a certain age and continuing to a fixed period 
 in life. All the people or subjects shall be looked 
 after and protected. None will be allowed to live 
 in bebauchery or idleness, none shall be allowed to 
 come to want or distress ; and in the event of mis- 
 fortune of any kind arising from the departure 
 
THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 317 
 
 from virtue or other cause, tlie members of thia 
 society are not to be cast out as degraded, to be- 
 come wanderers or fugitives in want and beggary, 
 but to receive the attention and protection of the 
 wise and the good, and treated with attention, re- 
 spect, and kindness till a reformation can be worked 
 upon them. This we conceive to be the order which 
 will prevail during the reign of the millenuial era. 
 
 THE FALLEN, 
 
 A city rocked in the earthquake's din, 
 Its roofs and pinnacles toppling in; 
 A shattered ship, with its ghastly freight, 
 Slow sinking down 'neath the tempests weight; 
 A nation mown by the scythe of war, 
 "With its children bound to the victors car; 
 A people crowding the halls of death, 
 Heaped like pale leaves by the famine's breath: 
 Oh, these are awful, and dread to see, 
 But a darker vision I bring to thee! 
 
 A living babe on the pale, cold breast 
 
 Of its mother, frozen to marble rest; 
 
 A starving child, while the sleet falls hoar, 
 
 Driven with blows from the rich man's door; 
 
 A prisoner bound in the dungeon halls, 
 
 Where no ray of hope or sunshine falls; 
 
 A mai-tyr chained to the crackling pyre. 
 
 While the mob grows drunken with blood and ire 
 Oh, these are awful, and dread to see, 
 But a darker vision I bring to thee! 
 
 A gentle girl, with her dove-like eyes. 
 Blooms 'neath the glow of her home's glad skies, 
 Her heart o'erbrimming v/ith love divine. 
 As a diamond chalice with precious wine; 
 But the spoiler comes with his specious wiles. 
 Like a demon wills, like an angel smiles; 
 
318 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 Then blooms the soul of that beautiful one, 
 As a rose unfolds 'neath the ardent sun, 
 
 And her life grows joyous — but woe is me— 
 Dark is the vision I show to thee I 
 
 She has left her home, she has made her nest 
 In the fancied troth of that chosen breast; 
 But his love was lust, and his troth a lie, 
 He sates his passion and flings her by; 
 He flings her by, and his leprous kiss 
 Blisters at last, and with demon hiss 
 He bids her live — Oh, treacherous breath! — 
 On the price of virtue, the sale of death! 
 Dark is the vision I show to thee, 
 But a darker sight there is yet to see ! 
 
 "I 'm spoiled by falsehood, not leagued with sin; 
 I will seek my home, it will fold me in. 
 It will not be long, for this aching grief," 
 She murmurs," will bring me the cypress wreath." 
 But ah! she is scorned from her father's door; 
 The bosom that fed her will own her no more, 
 And her old companions breathe her name 
 With a scornful sneer and a word of shame. 
 Dark is the vision I show to thee, 
 But a darker shadow is there to see! 
 
 Her soul grew wild with that last despair; 
 
 Her lips moved then, but it was not prayer. 
 
 "They drive me vnth. curses from virtue's way; 
 
 I was once betrayed, I will now betray." 
 
 She nerved with the wine-cup her thin, frail form; 
 
 She wreathed her lips with a dazzling scorn; 
 
 She sold her charms in the streets at night; 
 
 Her lips were poison, her glances blight. 
 Dark is the vision I show to thee, 
 And its closing shadow is yet to see! 
 
 The sleet swept bleak through the silent mart 
 O'er a dying form and a dying heart; 
 She sank on the pavement cold and bare. 
 Her shroud was wove by the snowy air; 
 
THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 319 
 
 The scornful lips and the woe-worn face, 
 Smoothed down into childhood's peaceful grace. 
 The guilty here, spurned the child of sin, 
 But the ANGELS there bade her welcome in. 
 
 Dark is the vision I 've pictured to thee; 
 
 What hast thou done that it may not be? 
 
 How often is it the case in our midst and in this 
 enlightened and Christian land, that the unfortu- 
 nate and tender female, who has all the tender 
 emotions of inward humanity and intelligence, but, 
 like thousands in the world, has met her sad mis- 
 fortune. Before her departure from strict virtue 
 she was highly respected and beloved ; but now the 
 world looks down upon her, she is at once scoffed 
 at and discarded. She seeks with all her power to 
 save herself from being cast out and forgotten by 
 her former associates; some, for a time, seem to 
 sympathize with her, but they are persuaded that 
 it is even unpopular and not in harmony with the 
 order of the day; and as she advances to mingle 
 in their society, which she once enjoyed so fondly, 
 they retreat from her. She does not yet become 
 abandoned nor yield the struggle, but still labors 
 with a faint hope and seeks to be restored, and 
 willing now to forever be faithful to strict virtue, 
 and no more depart to dishonor. Again she calls 
 upon the world to receive her, but she meets the 
 cold rebuke of those she loves, and, as they re- 
 treat from her, she becomes heart-broken and in 
 despair; her heart sinks and dies away within, 
 while she beholds all the world, as it were, and all 
 
320 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 that the affections of her soul held dear and sacred, 
 passing away before her. She is a cast-out; she is 
 scoffed at and driven from society; she is now 
 abandoned to the cold, heartless charities of the 
 world, and, too, without the means of obtaining a 
 support and living, and thus sinks into ruin, with 
 none to pity. 
 
 Necessity now drives her to the last extremes. 
 She strives to obtain a support in decency for her- 
 self, and perhaps her unfortunate offspring, but in 
 this she finds it impossible. She now casts an eye 
 around her, and finds herself abandoned by all good, 
 respectable people and society, and she is now fast 
 drifting out upon the ocean waves, which are des- 
 tined, sooner or later, to overwhelm and sink her 
 beneath their billows. Seeing, now, that all hope 
 is gone of ever being restored to her former asso- 
 ciates and to her true and peaceful sphere, and no 
 means of support left her, and tossed by the ills 
 of life's tempestuous sea, she now becomes aban- 
 doned indeed, a prey to the luring spirit and to the 
 will and design of evil workers. And thus she 
 becomes a confirmed prostitute, is met and looked 
 "upon as a worthless outcast or wretch ; and now, 
 being far drifted away from those who once knew 
 her in happier moments, and none to tell the story 
 of her former standing and goodness, of her vir- 
 tues, refinement, and respectability, she is now 
 among strangers, who look upon her as low-born, 
 ill-bredj and fit for nothing else or better. She 
 
THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 321 
 
 now raises up her offspring in the same low, de- 
 graded sphere into which she has been driven and 
 depreciated. It is, indeed, the best apparently that 
 can be done under the circumstances. And now for 
 her is commenced a train of wretchedness which 
 knows no bounds. 
 
 Now imagine, as we safely can, one hundred of 
 the same unfortunate condition of this example 
 being driven to these extremes by the heartless, 
 unmerciful treatment and cruelties of the world, on 
 account of their first offense. Wishing to conceal 
 themselves from the sight and beyond the scoffs 
 of their former associates, they become driven to 
 the large towns and cities, where they necessarily 
 raise up a progeny of their own abandoned pur- 
 suit, till hundreds and thousands are seen to prowl 
 the streets as known abandoned, licentious prosti- 
 lutes. Not only so, but the public houses of the 
 cities are made to swarm with such unfortunate 
 and miserable inmates, and, to use the language 
 of the illustrious Dick, tens of thousands now in 
 all the large cities of the world swarm those sinks 
 of human wretchedness and fill those antechambers 
 of hell. And now, why is all this? These human 
 victims are looked upon with little or no feeling; 
 no one stops to pity or sympathize for them, or 
 regret that so great a portion of the population is 
 thus abandoned to such loathsome pursuits— vic- 
 tims, too, who are connected with us by all the 
 ties of common humanity, partaking of the same 
 
322 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 common nature, and destined alike to an immortal 
 existence. 
 
 Not only so, but when we come to trace back to 
 the origin of the first victims, we learn, as in the 
 example given, that they were first made victims to 
 sorrow, to broken heart, and to utter despair by 
 those who should have been their friends, at least 
 so far as to have heard their cries, their begging, 
 their entreaties, with sobs and bitter tears, to be 
 again restored to society and favor, and not to be 
 sacrificed for their first off"ense. But they could not 
 be heard ; they were hissed out of society, driven to 
 utter despair, and sunk into ruin by those who 
 might have dealt kindly and mildly with them, till 
 at least an effort was made to reclaim them. Aye, 
 it could have been done in a thousand cases, and 
 the unfortunate rescued from perpetual ruin. But 
 no ; she was a tender, helpless female, with none to 
 pity, but many to loan a hand in sinking her to 
 ruin, and driving her beyond redemption and into 
 irretrievable woe. 
 
 Man can depart from virtue in many instances, 
 and can reclaim or retrieve his former character 
 and reputation. He is a noble fellow; he can take 
 care of himself, and perhaps he is in possession of 
 plenty of money, too ; and money, sad to say, comes 
 very nearly purchasing men's souls in this world, 
 one with another. Man is a noble fellow indeed; 
 he can make one, two, aye, fifty false steps, and 
 readily make all right again. But woman — yes, the 
 
THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 
 
 323 
 
 young and tender female, the weaker vessel — com- 
 mits one offense; she offers to be restored to confi- 
 dence and favor^ repents in sorrow ; she is in deepest 
 agony, and is heart-broken on account of her mis- 
 fortune; and with a desperate grasp she clings to 
 her former friends and associates. She implores 
 their mercy, and begs to be saved from perpetual 
 doom and impending sorrow. But all in vain. She 
 is torn from all that has long been near and dear 
 to her, and driven into hopeless exile. Far, far away 
 she is drifted, till closing her eyes, after casting a 
 long, lingering look back upon every thing once to 
 her so deeply sacred. 
 
 And now we feel at liberty to predict that when 
 the millennial era has fully dawned, and these so- 
 cieties and brotherhoods founded upon common 
 humanity and Christian purity and benevolence, 
 all such unfortunate beings shall recieve the sym- 
 pathy and the attention of all good people; and 
 on first discovering an example of this kind, that, 
 instead of scorning and hissing such out of society, 
 and adding ten-fold, yea, a thousand-fold to their 
 misery and wretchedness, they will be cared and 
 provided for, as should be the duty of all good 
 people, even at the present time — reclaimed and re- 
 formed by kindness and human sympathy, thus sav- 
 ing such a broken heart from disgrace and dishonor, 
 and in this way put a final check to reckless licen- 
 tiousness, and that no more will the lewd be seen 
 
324 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 prowling the streets or swarming in the sinks of 
 human wretchedness. 
 
 Much is said of late years of woman's rights ; and 
 in the common acceptation of the term, we under- 
 stand it to mean in point of education, the places 
 and positions they fill, etc., and in this point of 
 view we have ever been willing to indorse their 
 rights with cheerfulness and beneficial results to 
 mankind generally, as it is rational to conclude that 
 she has just as high claims to advantages in qual- 
 ification, mental culture, and high attainments in 
 literary fame as the opposite sex, and it is strictly 
 important that they should receive as high an ed- 
 ucation and as expanded an intellectual capacity as 
 they. Not only so, but they have been denied posi- 
 tions in life and situations of trust and honor, that 
 they had not the strength or powers of mind to en- 
 able them to fill such positions, but were to be filled by 
 the strong-minded man or opposite sex. We freely 
 admit that, as a general thing, men are better cal- 
 culated to fill most places of trust and honor than 
 they are, and that they of course have a better qual- 
 ification and greater experience, and now this brings 
 to light the main secret. Withhold from her the 
 advantages allotted to the opposite sex, keep her 
 back in mental culture, limit her in education, cir- 
 cumscribe her in the extent of knowledge, confine 
 her at labor, and hold firm the reins of government 
 and control over her, raise her up in ignorance, and 
 then if she wishes to fill the place of an author, a 
 
THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 325 
 
 clerk, a teacher, or to take charge of a press, as 
 publisher of a worthy and popular journal, to en- 
 roll her name on the list of the heralds of light and 
 knowledge over the world which so many of our 
 race are in need of, and in a moment she is cried 
 down as the weaker vessel, incompetent and wholly 
 unqualified, nay, unfit, for such callings. And now 
 let us adopt the rule of educating her equal to the 
 male part of community. Give her the same advan- 
 tages in all the high schools ; spend the hundreds 
 and thousands of money on her; give the same 
 amount of time to devote to her education equal 
 with others, and then witness what will be the re- 
 sult; and if really she, being the weaker vessel, in 
 point of physical strength and constitution, has any 
 thing to do with her degree of intelligence and 
 knowledge, this will only be a test. In our midst 
 there are many examples in different families where 
 both male and female had rather good advantages 
 in acquiring an education ; and if there was any 
 favor shown to either party, it was to the male. 
 All grew up together, and received instructions iu 
 the same school and under the same preceptor; 
 and now, at the close of their schooling, we find 
 very often the females far in advance of the males, 
 exhibiting superior talents, a far better and more 
 perfect knowledge and higher degree of attainment 
 than even their own brothers, under the same if 
 not superior advantages. And now they were the 
 stronger vessels ; nay, more, they possessed more of 
 
326 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 the animal than of the intellect, or at least super- 
 seded the weaker vessels in this particular. 
 
 We have examples of woman's decisions and pow- 
 ers of mind displayed in many positions of trust 
 and honor, even in the control and government of 
 nations. Before the discovery of America, we are 
 informed that Columbus became inspired with a 
 thirst for discovery, and, as he conceived that there 
 was an extensive region or continent beyond the 
 Atlantic then unknown to the people of Europe, 
 he resolved to make a voyage westward to gratify 
 his conclusions. Not having the means to fit out 
 an expedition, he applied to several difi"erent powers 
 of Europe for assistance, but was denied. He 
 finally applied to Spain. The king and queen at 
 that time were Ferdinand and Isabella. Here he 
 obtained assistance in fitting out his expedition. 
 He would not have been successful even at the 
 court of Spain had it not been for the influence 
 and the decisions of the queen. We also have the 
 example of Queen Elizabeth, who held the reins 
 of British Government, who was inaugurated queen 
 of England in the year 1558, and reigned till her 
 death, which took place March 24, 1603, in the 
 seventieth year of her age. During the reign of 
 this queen no ruler ever before her stood higher 
 in the estimation of the subjects of England, nor 
 were the laws of England administered with greater 
 judgment and decision than were they by this no- 
 ble queen. But further: Was the government of 
 
THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 327 
 
 England ever administered with greater satisfaction, 
 judgment, and decision than during the reign of 
 Queen Victoria? Did ever England live in greater 
 peace and harmony with the surrounding nations 
 than she has during the present rule? Were there 
 ever greater prosperity, happiness, and tranquillity 
 known to dwell in the hearts and minds of her peo- 
 ple than during the present reign, and by the power 
 of her decisions? Were the laws of England ever 
 administered with a more becoming Christian spirit, 
 patience, and forbearance? Nor did ever a rich cor- 
 onet or diadem of honor grace the head or deck the 
 brow of one more worthy the title of a national 
 ruler, and one more beloved and esteemed by her 
 subjects and the surrounding powers of the earth. 
 And this is one of the weaker vessels, but a vessel 
 of purity, adapted to an indwelling spirit and in- 
 tellectual attainments and deep decisions of a really 
 aspiring spirit. 
 
 Not only should the female part of community 
 be educated with a view of filling responsible places, 
 as above described, where all her education and 
 knowledge would be called into requisition, but if 
 we wish to transmit refinement, intelligence, and 
 natural endowments to generations yet unborn, is it 
 not strictly important that the mother should be in 
 possession of a highly enlightened mind, with a fully 
 developed and expanded knowledge even of all the 
 sciences that now prevail in the world, were it pos- 
 sible ? Can we expect that there can be born into 
 
328 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 the world bright and highly intelligent offspring or 
 children, and of mothers, too, who have been nar- 
 rowly circumscribed and limited in their education, 
 and who have never had the advantages, by cultiva- 
 tion, for intellectual developments and the expan- 
 sion of their inherent qualities? And though they 
 be handsome or beautiful indeed, but their minds 
 being bound down all their days to narrow limits, 
 and possessing but little knowledge, refinement, and 
 cultivated taste, and then, under such circumstances 
 and conditions, they chance to become mothers, how 
 can it be expected that the offspring will possess a 
 high degree of intellectual powers, or a degree of 
 refinement and taste? It is true that in the incip- 
 ient stages of infancy the child, no doubt, partakes 
 both of the father and mother; but, as the infant ia 
 raised at the breast of the mother, it is strongly ar- 
 gued by the learned modern that it in this way still 
 inherits the mother's qualities, as it draws its nour- 
 ishment from her breast, and that as it first, even 
 at its birth, and still earlier, had transmitted to it 
 the qualities of the mother, and now, after its birth, 
 she still transmits her qualities to it, whether gross 
 or refined, noble, exalted, and aspiring, or unrefined, 
 low, ignoble, and vicious. How important, then, 
 that the female mind should be exalted, highly cul- 
 tivated, and expanded; that her disposition, under 
 all circumstances, should be to seek for high aspi- 
 rations, loftiness of spirit, and high appreciations 
 of merit. The man of intelligence, then, who seeks 
 
THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 329 
 
 a partner for life, not only seeks one of education, 
 mental ability, and highly-developed capacity, that 
 there may be such an advantage and reward trans- 
 mitted to his offspring, but if he is an intelligent, 
 high-minded, noble-souled man, with high, compre- 
 hensive views, and of refined character and culti- 
 vated taste and sense of pride, he would not long 
 be united to one of gross and unrefined manners 
 till he might possible depreciate into the habit of 
 one who was thus unequally matched. The habit 
 was something thus : His wife was young and hand- 
 some ; she was uneducated, and her mind gross and 
 unrefined. He did not wish to be harsh after he 
 learned that beauty alone would not subserve the 
 all-important end of intelligence and cultivated taste, 
 so he gradually fell into the habit of calling his 
 wife brown sugar. So it was brown sugar all the 
 time. On being asked why he called her by this 
 strange or curious name, he answered that she was 
 sweet, but unrefined. 
 
 But, as we said in the beginning, the term 
 *< woman's rights" is usually understood to imply in 
 point of education, occupation, etc.; but it still 
 has another signification, which applies to her in 
 the first example we gave of the unfortunate mis- 
 hap that chanced to befall one of these weaker 
 vessels, that while the man can, in many instances, 
 retrieve his false steps, and is again restored to his 
 former position of honor and trust, the unfortunate 
 heart-broken female should at least be treated as if 
 28 
 
330 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 she was a human being. Among the numerous 
 rights of men, this should be at least among the 
 weaker sex — we mean the right to be reclaimed, 
 the right to be heard in their beseeching not to 
 be cast out as if from the world, and the right to 
 the sympathies of others, and the right to return 
 again to virtue after the sorrows from their first 
 offense, and the right not to be driven into hope- 
 less exile and crushed out of society, the results of 
 which we have clearly shown. 
 
 So we conceive it will be during the millennial 
 period. None shall be outcasts; there will be no 
 paupers or destitute, hopeless, forlorn, or down- 
 trodden; and in each distinct brotherhood the in- 
 terest of one will be the interest of all. There will 
 be universal harmony ; none will be oppressed or 
 ruled with a rod of iron. Wisdom and intelligence 
 will be the ruling principle. The instruments of 
 cruelty — the stake, the rack, the knout, the lash — 
 will no longer lacerate and torture the wretched 
 culprit; cannons, guns, swords, and darts will be 
 forged no more; but the influence of reason and 
 affection will preserve order and harmony through- 
 out every department of society. 
 
 The traveler, when landing on distant shores and 
 on the islands of the ocean, will no longer be as- 
 sailed with instruments of death, and obliged to 
 flee from the haunts of his own species, to take 
 refuge on the bosom of the deep or in the heart 
 of the wilderness, nor on the lonely desert, amid 
 
THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 331 
 
 burning sands, but will be welcomed as a messen- 
 ger of peace. The animosities wbicb have long 
 prevailed among all classes of contending parties 
 will cease, and the harsh expressions by contending 
 parties and sects will be erased from the vocabu- 
 lary of every language; and affectionate and harmo- 
 nious intercourse will be established among all 
 orders creeds and religions. These and a thousand 
 other evils, which have long and still render this 
 world a scene of perturbation, wretchedness, and 
 sorrow will then be completely eradicated ; and 
 the principle of love and purity — love thy neigh- 
 bor as thyself, peace on earth and good will among 
 men, and all the noble attributes of human affec- 
 tion — will then be hailed and seen to pervade the 
 whole world, and their wholesome influence and 
 congenial breathings be felt throughout every 
 brotherhood, every creed and religion, every sect, 
 order, and name; for then will the whole earth 
 have been reclaimed to the use of civilized man, 
 the wilderness subdued, and the desert made to re- 
 joice and blossom as the rose — the Gospel preached 
 to all people, to every nation of the earth, together 
 with every tongue and kindred. Then will litera- 
 ture and learning, the light of revelation, intelli- 
 gence, and refined character be disseminated and 
 shed a beautiful luster throughout the domain of 
 the world. In the place of jealousy, prejudice, 
 envy, and hatred a scene of loveliness and moral 
 beauty will burst upon the view, which will irradi- 
 
332 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 ate the scene and diffuse joy and ecstatic delight 
 to every bosom. Every family will then become a 
 mansion of peace and harmony — a temple beauti- 
 fully consecrated to every principle that is enno- 
 bling, that is aspiring and characteristic of purity, 
 love, and tranquillity, from the bosom of which will 
 ascend the still whisperings of peace to the throne 
 of mercy as pure and sweet incense from the altar 
 of constancy and devotion. And thus it will be in 
 the midst of the happy millennial era, when the 
 wicked have almost ceased from troubling, that 
 from every trinity or brotherhood, from every insti- 
 tution of learning, from every religious assemblage, 
 and from every family circle will daily ascend the 
 sweet memorials of peace, tranquillity, and affection, 
 which peace and harmony shall pervade all people. 
 We have now passed through what we conceive 
 will be the order which will prevail in the midst 
 of one established benevolent association, or broth- 
 erhood, among the people of one distinct pursuit 
 of industry, during the happy period or millennial 
 era; and we have said, for example, that this will be 
 the agricultural branch of industry. In like man- 
 ner will also be the same order of things through- 
 out every department of active life. The mechanic, 
 the manufacturer, the merchant, and men of pro- 
 fession, etc., shall form each a distinct brotherhood, 
 with the same established order for the protection, 
 peace, welfare, and prosperity of their people. All 
 belonging to each distinct order shall work to the 
 
THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 333 
 
 interest of their peculiar people, one for the interest 
 of the other, throughout the entire order; and each 
 order and all its people shall work to the common 
 good, prosperity, and happiness of all others, making 
 one co-operation throughout the world. Thus peace 
 and universal happiness shall dwell with the nations, 
 which are the results and ultimate of reason and 
 knowledge, which are the breathings of peace and 
 good-will, and of those peaceful elements which 
 make or constitute the beautiful comparison between 
 the millennial era and the ever memorable period 
 known in poetic beauty as the golden age, of which 
 we before spoke — a period in which the parents of 
 mankind, the innocent pair, walked and talked with 
 God, and dwelt amid the imposing scenes .of their 
 loved paradise, and, as fancy might picture it, often 
 and often sat musing together upon the verdant 
 shores of those sparkling waters that flowed through 
 the Garden of Eden, and beneath the shades of 
 overhanging foliage and groves of enchanting love- 
 liness, amid the rarest flowers that bloomed and 
 adorned their paradise now lost. 
 
 But to proceed with the order which shall prevail 
 among the people during the millennial era. Each 
 member of his distinct order shall work, as we have 
 said, to the interest of his society, and the order 
 shall be his asylum. Every brotherhood and all 
 orders shall manage for the common good of all 
 others, and thus all taken separately shall conspire 
 to make one united whole. Universal peace, har- 
 
334 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 mony, and prosperity now pervading the nations of 
 the earth, man will no more lift up the sword 
 against his fellow-man; then will be fulfilled the 
 prediction ; the time will have come when wars will 
 have ceased to the ends of the world, when swords 
 shall be beaten into plowshares, and spears into 
 pruning-hooks, and men will learn the art of war 
 no more. 
 
 Now, at the dawn and during the reign of this 
 millennial era, we say that all the lower orders, 
 branches, or types of mankind are gone — have 
 passed away, become extinct; and during this pe- 
 riod none are left but the one race, which, as we 
 have claimed, is the highest type of the human 
 species, and in brains is the furthest remove from 
 the lower orders, from the connecting link. He is 
 also more perfect in symmetry and in physiological 
 construction — is the highest type of human intelli- 
 gence, beauty, and perfection. He stands at the 
 head of the human family as supreme highest. 
 The constituent elements, substance and essence 
 which enter into and compose the organic structure 
 of the lower orders of mankind are of the grosser 
 quality; those entering into the organization of the 
 white Caucasian, or highest type, are more refined, 
 sublimated, and purified, thus ordaining a more 
 pure organization as a tenement or dwelling-place 
 of a more perfect, refined, and intelligent spirit 
 during the soul's incarnation, or the time it taber- 
 nacles in the flesh. And thus it is, we claim they 
 
HISTORY OP MAN. 335 
 
 will be the last that shall inhabit the earth during 
 this delightful era. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 REVIEW. 
 
 But now, since all the lower orders, as so many 
 subordinates, have passed away and sunk into re- 
 pose, there is left but the one highest race, and the 
 millennial era has dawned, and peace and happiness 
 are established over the world. How long this race 
 will then remain upon the earth, ere they are ren- 
 dered extinct by the laws of extermination, is a 
 matter which finite mind is too short and limited to 
 fathom; nor is it ordained for man to know, not 
 even the angels in heaven. But as all organized 
 beings among the lower or inferior orders of ani- 
 mated beings, even to man, are growing weaker and 
 more diminutive, all goes to establish the certainty 
 i of the approach of evening. And the rapid decline 
 I and almost final extermination of two very numerous 
 i branches of the human family seem to plainly de- 
 clare deterioration or growing weaker. 
 
 It must be admitted that at the dawn of the 
 present era, or sixth day, the whole surrounding 
 elements were then in a condition to support life, 
 health, and strength among the different orders of 
 
336 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 
 
 "beings, which were then ushered into existence, and 
 that the existence of this order of beings was then 
 adapted to the surrounding elements. As time pro- 
 gressed, these elements gradually became changed, 
 and as the different orders of beings, together with 
 the races of men, were healthy, vigorous, strong, 
 and long-lived in the early part of the present era, | 
 of course as the elements became changed they were ! 
 not so well adapted to their existence, strength, i 
 ponderous weight, and size; hence it is that the | 
 elephant, the lion, the tiger, and many other large 
 species are but diminutive forms compared to their 
 former condition in the early portion of the present 
 period or day. And so with man in his physical 
 energies, strength, and active vigor. The learned 
 physiologist and anatomist will agree with us that 
 he is no more the same in these particulars. Al- 
 lowing, then, that man has been upon the earth 
 about 6,000 years, and reached his highest meridian, 
 or greatest strength and physical perfection, about 
 the time of the deluge, since which time he has 
 been on the decline, growing, agreeable to the old 
 adage, weaker and wiser, more than 4,000 years 
 having passed away since that event, surely at this 
 time there must be a great deterioration, which 
 must necessarily strongly look to the approach of 
 evening. 
 
 The law of extermination among the different 
 races of the globe is, in some respects, a secret and 
 invisible worker; and as we before stated that by 
 
HISTORY OP MAN. 337 
 
 a change of surrounding elements the adaptation of 
 one to the other, or of animal life to the conditions 
 of the prevailing elements, which originally consti- 
 tuted an equilibrium, this equilibrium becoming 
 destroyed, at once affects the animal organization, 
 causing a decline, which decline is sometimes slow 
 and generally imperceptible; hence the invisible 
 workings of the law of extermination. But with 
 the human race we have an example on record 
 which was quite visible at the time this law began 
 its work, and that was about the time of the deluge ; 
 for we learn in the sacred writings of the great old 
 age attained by some of the antediluvians. Adam 
 lived to the age of 930 years; Methuselah lived 
 969 years ; Jared lived 962 years, and so on up to 
 the deluge, which occurred in the year of the world 
 1656. At this time Noah was 600 years old, and 
 lived 350 years after that fearful catastrophe, 
 making his age equal to 950 years. 
 
 We will not here stop to cavil about whether the 
 people in the early history of the world reckoned 
 time just as we do, or whether their years were of 
 the same duration of time as ours; but enough is 
 known to satisfy us that these people did live to a 
 great old age, perhaps four, five, or six hundred 
 years. Noah died, then, 350 years after the deluge, 
 being 950 years old. The vocation of Abraham 
 took°place 426 years after the flood. Allowing that 
 he was then 80 years old, this would make his birth 
 ten years before the death of Noah, consequently 
 
 29 ^i 
 
338 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 tliey were both living at the same time, at least 
 for the period of ten years. And now comes the 
 abridgment of human life, which was, no doubt, 
 produced by a sudden change in the then prevail- 
 ing elements, and the same decline was, no doubt, 
 felt or produced through all the other lower orders 
 of beings at that time. These persons, Noah and 
 Abraham, lived at the same time, as we have shown. 
 Noah lived 950 years and Abraham only 175 ; and 
 Moses lived not many centuries after the death of 
 Abraham, for he delivered the children of Israel 
 from Egyptian bondage 859 years after the deluge, 
 and died at the age of 120 years, and Joshua, who 
 succeeded him, lived only 110 years. 
 
 Thus we discover the sudden abridgment of hu- 
 man life. After this sudden falling off of human 
 life, it seems it was allotted to man as a generation 
 to live three-score and ten years, making seventy 
 in all ; but now at this period of time, by habits 
 of living, as we showed in our dissertation on in- 
 temperate habits of life, and by a change of sur- 
 rounding elements, we greatly contribute to our 
 own miseries and sufferings, and entail upon our 
 race a fearful catalogue of maladies, and thus assist 
 the law of nature in exterminating ourselves. No 
 doubt, by a change of habit, and more judicious and 
 prudent modes of living, we might even lengthen 
 or add to the period now known to be allotted to 
 a generation, and might even raise the time from 
 thirty to forty years. 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 339 
 
 HOPE. 
 
 The music of a footfall fading, 
 
 As the space between us grew ; 
 A dewy mist the eyesight shading, 
 
 Shutting out what it would view; 
 A pang thi'ough every fiber thinlling, 
 
 Hope's sun setting just at dawn; 
 Despair intense the being filling, 
 
 All save Love and Memory gone. 
 
 The broad horizon like a curtain, 
 
 Vailing what we deem the best, 
 Falls and shuts a dread uncertain 
 
 Fear within each swelling breast; 
 Then apace the spirits sadden, 
 
 Watching night-shades coming on 
 With a grief Hope can not gladden, 
 
 All save Love and Memory gone. 
 
 Intently then they fondly listen 
 
 Tones that nestle in the past, 
 Turning o'er heart-leaves that glisten, 
 
 With such joys as could not last; 
 Turning each with trembling fingers, 
 
 Praying for another dawn ; 
 Thus the soul in darkness lingers. 
 
 All save Love and Memory gone. 
 
 Tears, in spite of all resistance, 
 
 Have their own peculiar ways; 
 And they faster fall as distance 
 
 Widens 'neath the blinding gaze; 
 Naught, save death, could such forsaking 
 
 Follow if of tears bereft; 
 But the heart, though well-nigh breaking, 
 
 Still hath Love and Memory left. 
 
 We have described what we predict or conceive 
 will be the condition of the future, and of future 
 events pertaining to the movements, changes, and 
 
340 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 progress of the inhabitants of the globe. We have 
 given our prediction of the final extermination of 
 all the four lower orders of mankind, successively 
 disappearing and gradually sinking into repose — 
 first, the American race ; second, the Malay race ; 
 third, the Ethiopic or negro race ; fourth, the Mon- 
 golian, and then the only remaining race, the fifth, 
 or Caucasian. And when the time comes that they 
 are the sole possessors of the globe, then we predict 
 the dawn of the long-looked-for millennial era. 
 We have given our prediction as to what will be 
 the order of things and the condition of society dur- 
 ing the prevalence or reign of that happy era, and 
 we have arrived at these conclusions from a general 
 survey and careful history of man, as we trace or 
 follow him from the creation or time of his appear- 
 ing on the earth, through the period or short so- 
 journ in the Garden of Eden. 
 
 If it be that he spent 710 years there before his 
 fall, we trace him then to the close of this happy 
 period, the golden age, to his fall and banishment 
 from his native paradise to the first blood shed by 
 Cain, who imbrued his hands in the blood of his 
 only brother; from this sad period and circumstance 
 to the deluge, which occurred 1656 years after man 
 came upon the earth; from this catastrophe to the 
 vocation of Abraham, 426 years after the flood, and 
 at the remarkable change in the elements and the 
 abridgment of human life; and from the vocation 
 of Abraham to the delivery of the Israelites from 
 
HISTORY OF MAN. 341 
 
 Egyptian bondage, 859 years after tlie flood ; from 
 this even to the destruction of Troy; from this ca- 
 lamity to laying the foundation of the temple, 430 
 years after the departure out of Egypt ; and to con- 
 nect sacred history with profane, 72 years after the 
 taking of Troy, and 264 years before the building 
 of Rome; and from the building of Rome to the 
 Babylonian captivity, 588 years before the Chris- 
 tian era; through the 70 years of bondage to the 
 release of the Jews, and their return to their coun- 
 try and the city of Jerusalem, 518 years before 
 Christ; the taking of the city of Babylon by Cy- 
 rus, destruction of the city, etc.; and then to the 
 Christian era, and from that epoch through the 
 long reign of papal darkness, superstition, and men- 
 tal gloom that shrouded the world in darkness ; and 
 through the dark ages, in which the nations of the 
 earth were engaged in desolating wars, convulsing 
 the world with terror, and covering the earth with 
 blood and carnage; from the decline of the papal 
 power and the darkening influence of the priest- 
 hood through the gradual development of the arts 
 and sciences, the light of revelation, the universal 
 spread of civilization, light, and knowledge ; the dis- 
 covery of America by Columbus, in 1492, the set- 
 tlement of America by the Europeans, the sudden 
 decline and rapid extermination of the red man of 
 the forest, his march westward, and his now nearly 
 extinct condition; the event and ultimate of carry- 
 ing the native African into bondage in the govern- 
 
342 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 ment of the United States; the sad consequences 
 of slavery; the rebellion in the United States; the 
 recent civil war that originated from the existence 
 of slavery in our midst, the suppression of the re- 
 bellion by force of arms, the release of the slaves ; 
 and thus, by the general progress of the human 
 race, the ten thousand changes and events through 
 ■which they have passed during the lapse of the 
 long eventful period of nearly 6,000 years. And 
 comparing the past with all the surroundings of 
 the present, upon all this, we say, we have founded 
 the prediction and conceived the events of a com- 
 ing future to be, as we have on the last pages per- 
 taining to the millennial era, the close of time, and 
 the ultimate destiny of man. 
 
COMPLIMENTARY REMARKS, 
 
 Having carefully perused this work, we are 
 fully persuaded of its great merit. Nor could 
 we have been led to believe the magnitude and 
 wonders which it discloses, had we not given it 
 attention and read the entire volume, as no one 
 can form a correct idea of its real merits, its 
 overwhelming power, and mysterious depths till 
 having given it an unbiased reading. And after 
 thus carefully perusing its wondrous pages and 
 its somewhat mysterious subjects, every rational 
 and thinking mind will readily acquiesce in the 
 conviction and corroborate our decision that, 
 upon the many strange subjects of which it treats, 
 this is a clear and original specimen of the hu- 
 man mind, and that it is unequaled by any vol- 
 ume of equal size now extant. We can safely 
 
 (343) 
 
344 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 say, as will the multitude of readers of this work, 
 that there is no writing of the same size, which 
 has fallen to our reading, which contains the 
 same amount of real history and original philos- 
 ophy as found embodied in this volume. We 
 discover, as all will, that this work embodies and 
 treats of subjects which have, during the whole 
 period of man's existence upon the earth, re- 
 mained hidden and buried in obscurity, and are 
 here, for the first time, originated and treated by 
 this author — the unfolding to light — for which he 
 is richly entitled to great praise as a really as- 
 piring spirit. This volume is the work and de- 
 velopment of an unwearied spirit, which, as we 
 learn in his noble efforts, soared aloft in his 
 craving and thirsting for knowledge, whose mind 
 has explored the enlightened as well as the dark 
 domain of the world for wisdom. As we trace 
 him in his series of reasonings through this vol- 
 ume, we see him in the midst of civilization ; we 
 see him in the dark and hidden recesses of bar- 
 barous climes; we see him in the middle of the 
 nineteenth century of the Christian era, amid 
 the glare and resplendent luster of human in- 
 
COMPLIMENTARY REMARKS. 345 
 
 telligence and human happiness; we see him in 
 'the dark ages of the world's history, amid the 
 servile reign of tyranny, ignorance, superstition, 
 wretchedness, and human woe ; we see him amid 
 the arts and sciences, surrounded by cultivated 
 fields and gardens, with every thing to adorn and 
 beautify the home of civilized man ; we see him 
 in barbarous climes, among the savage Moors, 
 in the dark recesses of the wilderness, where hu- 
 man foot never trod, where wild beasts send up 
 their mournful howhngs, and where the still 
 whisperings of silence slumber on the bosom of 
 the wilderness, and on the lonely desert, amid 
 burning sands, where dreary desolation reigns 
 supreme. We find him all over the wide domain 
 of the world in every clime; we find him sur- 
 veying the dark caverns, the hidden recesses, 
 subterranean chambers, and mysterious galleries 
 of the earth ; we find him among the buried and 
 fossil remains of those beings which had an' ex- 
 istence in past duration, even in nature's previous 
 days ; we find him among the living, and among 
 the tombs and ancient monuments of the dead; 
 we find him on the tops of the lofty mountains, 
 
346 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 snow-capped peaks, and inaccessible crags, and 
 barren rocks, and in the low valleys, and gor- 
 geous and deep defiles of the earth; and we 
 find him tossing on the billows of the deep. We 
 find him far back, at the beginning of time, at 
 the dawn of the first day of creation, and at the 
 close of that period; at the dawn of the second 
 day to its close, at the dawn of the third day or 
 era to its close, at the dawn of the fourth day 
 to its close, at the dawn of the fifth to its close, 
 and at the ushering in of the sixth, or present 
 day or era, to the unfolding or creation of man. 
 And we see him at the Garden of Eden, with 
 the original pair in their primeval state of in- 
 nocence. We see him following the innocent 
 pair, before the fall, through the golden age of 
 710 years, and then to the fall; and from the 
 fall we trace him through the wondrous march 
 of the human race, through nearly 6,000 years, 
 to the present time, in the 66th year of the 19th 
 century. Then we trace or see him at the dis- 
 appearing of all the four subordinate races or 
 branches of the great human family, till none 
 are left upon the earth but the one Caucasian 
 
COMPLIMENTARY REMARKS. 347 
 
 type or race, and at the dawn or ushering in of 
 the millennial era, through the reign of that era, 
 and the general order which will prevail among 
 the nations of the earth during that era. Then 
 we trace him to the end of time, the consumma- 
 tion of all earthly things, when every living and 
 existing substance will be gone from the earth, 
 when all will have sunk into repose, at which 
 time a somber mantle will be drawn over the 
 face of nature, and all will have sunk into a 
 death-like sleep, when the torchlight of a con- 
 sunling world will be seen from the distant and 
 surrounding orbs, when the earth shall be con- 
 sumed by fire, and the elements melt with fer- 
 vent heat ; after which we trace or see him at 
 the morn of the resurrection, the ushering in of 
 a new era, or seventh day. 
 
 And why do we speak of all this, and the 
 knowledge and wisdom displayed and embodied 
 in this volume, as being the unfolding of a once 
 buried and now resurrected talent? It is the 
 work of a self-made man, who was left in early 
 life with but little or no means and advantages 
 for acquiring an education, and cast to the cold 
 
348 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 charities of the world, orphan-like, indeed, but 
 from inherent wisdom cast all his cares upon 
 his Creator, the orphan's friend, and sought, dil- 
 igently, knowledge and intelligence. While bound 
 by the chains of an untutored mind, his peace- 
 ful whisperings ascended for deliverance to a 
 higher power ; and ever being willing to lend our 
 assistance to every self-made individual, who so 
 richly merits praise for so noble and aspiring a 
 spirit, we would carefully recommend this work 
 to every intelligent reader, with the earnest so- 
 licitation that you will give it attention. And 
 as we said in the beginning there can be no cor- 
 rect opinion arrived at respecting its merit till 
 every word is read, we would again repeat and 
 urge that every reader will cease not till every 
 word is read, from the first to the final close. 
 
 M. L. D. 
 
GENERAL CONTENTS. 
 
 The wonders of creation. 
 
 The ultimate destiny of man the immortality of 
 
 the soul. 
 The lower or inferior animals possessing a soul. 
 Why the soul of the lower orders of beings is 
 
 not immortal. 
 
 The energy, power, and wisdom of Omnipotence. 
 
 Of the solar system and other circles of suns, etc. 
 
 The work of the first day. 
 
 The work of the second day 
 
 The work of the third day. 
 
 The work of the fourth day. 
 
 The work of the fifth day. 
 
 The work of the sixth day. 
 
 The end of time at the close of the sixth day. 
 
 The conflagration and catastrophe when the 
 
 world shall be set on fire. 
 
 (349) 
 
350 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 The morn of the resurrection, or the dawn of 
 the 7th era or day. 
 
 Recognition of the body by the soul or spirit at 
 the final resurrection, when the body shall be 
 quickened into life and soul and body shall 
 be reunited. 
 
 In what respect man was created in the image 
 of God. 
 
 Philosophy of the five different races or branches 
 of the human family. 
 
 The American race. 
 
 The Malay race. 
 
 The Ethiopic race. 
 
 The Mongolian race. 
 
 The Caucasian or white race. 
 
 The discovery and settlement of America by 
 the Europeans. 
 
 The Extermination of the Indian. 
 
 The ravages produced by the law of extermina- 
 tion. 
 
 The rebellion in the United States. 
 
 The recent civil war. 
 
 Of African slavery in the United States. 
 
 Slavery as an infringement of the moral law. 
 
GENERAL CONTENTS. 351 
 
 Penalty inflicted on those nations who carried 
 
 their fellow-man into bondage. 
 The sad effects and evils which flow from the 
 
 existence of slavery. 
 Of amalgamation of the white and the Ethiopic 
 
 or black races. 
 Of sure retribution following the infringment 
 
 of the physical and moral law, or an attempt 
 
 to cross God's fiats. 
 What followed after carrying the native African 
 
 as slaves to the United States. 
 What followed slavery in Egypt. 
 What followed slavery at Babylon. 
 An unseen hand, directing the events of the 
 
 world, and of man and nations. 
 The course of empire. 
 The creation of Man — Adam and Eve at the 
 
 Garden of Eden. 
 Why good and evil were placed before them. 
 The fall of man — What followed the first origi- 
 nal sin or fall of man at the Garden of Eden. 
 How the penalty was paid — How sure retribution 
 
 followed close upon the off'ense. 
 How man was created. 
 
352 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 A description and portrait of the five distinct 
 types or races of man. 
 
 Of inhuman cruelty of barbarous tribes toward 
 unfortunate travelers. 
 
 Of the past and present condition of the great 
 division of Africa. 
 
 The whole earth to be reclaimed to the use of 
 civilized man — the wilderness to be subdued, 
 and the desert made to rejoice and blossom 
 as the rose. 
 
 The Gospel to be preached to every people — the 
 time when universal knowledge shall cover 
 the earth as the waters cover the great deep. 
 
 War shall cease to the ends of the earth. 
 
 Of volcanoes and earthquakes. 
 
 Of interior heat and subterranean fire of the 
 igneous mass within the bosom of the earth. 
 
 Of geology and physical changes and revolu- 
 tions. 
 
 Of diluvial deposits. 
 
 Of the antiquity of man. 
 
 Of the inconceivable and high antiquity of the 
 earth. 
 
 The traces of man — how far they extend back. 
 
GENERAL CONTENTS. 353 
 
 Traces of man on the American continent, even 
 before the deluge. 
 
 Of ancient monuments in America erected by a 
 now extinct people. 
 
 Of the ruins of fallen and decayed cities in Cen- 
 tral America, Yucatan, etc. 
 
 The work of a race or people, ere the Indian's 
 day, on the continent. 
 
 Of wars, ancient and modern. 
 
 A true picture of human warfare condensed. 
 
 Man inhabits the ruins of a former world. 
 
 How long will the earth continue, and the 
 present intelligent order? 
 
 The dawn of the millennial era, and the reign of 
 that happy period. 
 
 The earth to be consumed by fire. 
 
 A deterioration or growing weaker and diminution 
 of all living organizations — Apprehensions, and 
 every thing declaring the gradual approach of 
 evening, the end of time, though distant. 
 
 The hand of God visible in the late events of 
 America. 
 
 Sudden and miraculous release of the slaves in 
 
 the United States. 
 30 
 
354 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 He directs the course of empire. 
 
 The manner of getting rid of the Ethiopic race 
 
 now in our midst. 
 Of the priesthood. 
 Of sectarian hatred. 
 Of witchcraft persecution. 
 Of habits of life, intemperance, etc. 
 
 Of woman's rights. 
 
 Of progression in knowledge in this life. 
 
 Of progression and unfoldings in the next sphere 
 or celestial world. 
 
 Importance of expanding the human intellect 
 and storing up useful knowledge in the pres- 
 ent state of existence. 
 
 How a general conflagration can be produced 
 in the destruction of our earth at the end of 
 time. 
 
 Who shall inhabit the earth after it has been 
 renovated and purified by fire? 
 
 What is to become of all that substance and 
 essence which enters into the present human 
 organization after man has ceased upon the 
 earth ? 
 
 If we live in the sixth day, and it will, erelong, 
 
GENERAL CONTENTS. 355 
 
 pass away, and there will be a resurrection 
 morn, will that not be the dawn or morn of 
 the seventh day? 
 
 Will there be a difference in the degree of celes- 
 tial enjoyment between the enlightened, highly 
 refined, and educated spirit, and the sluggish 
 and untutored mind, the barbarous and savage 
 Moor, and the benighted heathen? 
 
 Did all the human race, the different races of 
 men, the different shades and colors — the 
 American race, the Malay race, the Ethiopic 
 race, the Mongolian race, the Caucasian race — 
 all descend from Adam and Eve, or from one 
 common head? 
 
 Are we all — yes, all nations, races, shades, and 
 colors — really brothers and sisters, and the 
 posterity of the same common parentage? 
 
 All the foregoing, and numerous other deep and 
 important suggestions and questions, has this 
 author, in this mysterious volume, submitted 
 his answers, and supported every thing by the 
 fairest deductions of philosophy. Never be- 
 fore in the history of man has there been pre- 
 sented to the world a philosophy upon many 
 
356 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
 
 of the deep and sublime subjects which this 
 work embodies; and, no doubt, long yet would 
 they have been concealed from the world, and 
 wrapped in the deep obscurities, and buried 
 in the unknown realms of darkness had not 
 the finite mind, fired with a thirst for knowl- 
 edge and wisdom, explored the gloomy and 
 hidden chambers, and dragged to light the 
 philosophy which this volume reveals to man 
 at this age of time ; and we would carefully 
 recommend it to all people — not only to the 
 people of the United States, but on the East- 
 ern Continent. Among all people will it be 
 hailed and read as a volume of unparalleled 
 interest, as it will give rise to a thousand 
 queries and speculations. 
 
 THE END. 
 
STANDARD AND VALUABLE 
 
 BOOKS, 
 
 Published and for Sale by 
 
 APPLEGATE & CO., 
 
 BOOKSELLERS, 
 
 STATIONERS, PUBLISHERS, PRINTERS, 
 
 BINDERS AND BLANK BOOK 
 
 MANUFACTURERS. 
 
 (below second) 
 
 CINCINNATI. 
 
Di Adam Clarke's Commentary 
 
 On the Old and New Testaments. 
 
 With portrait of the Author engraved expressly for this edition accompanied 
 with Mups, etc. Super-royal 8vo. sheep, spring back, marbled edge. 
 
 The Commentary of Dr. Clarke is most deservedly popular, being not 
 only a truly scientific and elaborately learnei work, but it is also well 
 adapted to f'.mily reading. Liberal in his view.s, benevolent in his character 
 Christian in his deportment, and deeply learned in Scripture lore, and all the 
 science of the ancients as well as moderns, Dr. Clarke produced a work every 
 way adapted to the wants of Bible students, preachers and families. This 
 work, although the largest published west of the mountains, is yet afforded 
 at a price within the reach of all. 
 
 "It would be difficult to find any contribution tn Sacred Literature that 
 has attained to a higher rank than the Commentaries of Dr. Adam Clarke. 
 It is a treasury of knowledge, in the accumulation of ivhich the author seems 
 to have had no purpos-; in view but the apiirehetision of truth ; not to sus- 
 tain a particular creed, but the apprehension of truth for truth's own sake, 
 restrained in the noble pursuits of no ivirty tenets by no ardor for favorite 
 dogmas." — MishviUe and Louisville Christian. Advocate. 
 
 "• Of the merits of this work we need not speak, as its fame is as wide as 
 the world of language in ivhif h it is written, and as imperishable as the name 
 of its author ; but of this editicm we mny say a word : It consists of four 
 super-royal octavo volumes, two of the Old and two of the New Testament. 
 The type is clear, printed upon a beautiful white paper, of superior texture, 
 bound in a strong and substantial manner, with marbled e.lges. The first 
 volume of the Old Testament contains a superior steel engraving of the au- 
 thor. The last volume contains the usual copious alphabetical index, while 
 the entire work is embellished with the wsual number of tables and maps. 
 Ui)on the whole, this is an excfe'lent and cheap edition of this great work of 
 this great man." 
 
 '• Much has been written in elucidation of its doctrines and precepts, by 
 thousands of al^le authors, but t.^e.-e are none who have produced more sim- 
 ple ami heart-touching expositiors of the ' Book Divine,' or who hav-.- em- 
 ployed a greater fund of philolog.'ial and biblical knowledge in the work 
 than Dr. Adam Clarke." — Christian Advocate. 
 
 "This is a splendid super-royal eduion of the commentary on the Ne\r 
 Testament by that erudite ami critical scholar. Dr. Adam Clarke. However 
 persons may ditler with Clarke in regard to ois peculiar theological vitws, no 
 one, we are assured, who is competent to forni a judgment of his biblical and 
 poilological labors, will call i^n question his competency for the task he has 
 performed, and we hesitate not to sa.v that for lal orious research no work of 
 the kind has ever appeared, or perhaps ever wili ajjp^ar, exhibiting a more 
 profound and extensive acquaintance with the whole i-ange of Biblical litera- 
 tur.e. No theological student should he without this invaluable work. Henry 
 and Scott, South. Doddridge and others, have furnished valuable pr ictical 
 ; jmmentiu'ies. abounding with copioL>s aad luminous observations, but they 
 are not expositions, such as the Bible stu.^ent wants, and Clarke's Com- 
 mentary stands unrivaled in this respect." — Literary Casket, 
 
 zz^zJ 
 
APPLEQATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 The Complete VYorks of Thos. Dick, LL. D. 
 
 11 vols, in 2 ; containing au Essny on tiie Improvement of Society ; The 
 Philosopliy of a Future State; The Philosophy of Religion ; The Mental 
 Illumination and Maral Improvement of Mankind ; An Essay on the Sins 
 and Evils of Covetousness ; Tiie Christian Philosopher, or Science and 
 Religion ; Celestial Scenery Illustrated ; Siderial Heivens planets, etc.; 
 The Practical Astronimer ; Tae S )lar System, its wonders ; The Atmos- 
 phere and Atmospherical Phenomena, etc. Illustrated with numerous 
 engravings and a portrait. 2 vols, royal t^vo. sheep, spring back, marbled 
 edge. 
 
 This edition is printed fr >m entirely new plates, containing the recent re- 
 Tision of the author, and is the only complete edition published in the Uni- 
 ted States. 
 
 The works of Dr. Dick are sa well known and appreciated, (beinpr such aa 
 •hould be in the possession of every family and made the daily study of its 
 members, old and young,) that the attempt to praise them would be like gild- 
 ing fine gold. 
 
 " Dick's Works. — Those who read at all, know both the name of Dr. Dick 
 and the wirk itself, now reprinted. It has long found acceptance with the 
 public " — Presbyterian Review, Edinburgh. 
 
 " The range of subjects contained in these several essays and scientific 
 treatises is varied, all are highly importmt and of practical utility to mankind 
 generally " — Presbytcria7i of the West. 
 
 " The best recommendation which can he given of Dr. Dick's Works is the 
 great popularity they have enjoyed, and the numerous editions of them, col- 
 lected and sep irate, which have been published in England and America. 
 Messrs. App'egate <fe Co. are deserving of much praise for the tasteful and 
 handsome style in which they h ive issued the work, and at such a price as to 
 be within the reach of all " — Cincinnati Gazette. 
 
 " Dr. Dick's works have filled a place occupied by no others, and have pre- 
 sented the great facts of nature and the scientific movements and discoveries 
 of the present a^e, in a manner at once both pleasing and instructive."— 
 Central IVatchman. 
 
 " The typography, plates, paper, and binding make the book more favor- 
 able in appeirance th \n any publication we have yet seen in the We.st, and 
 without exulting any, we are glad to say it equals the publications of like 
 works in New York or B >stan. H nv ;.M id vve are to see this, as it tells well 
 for go ahead Ohio. — Springjield Republic. 
 
 " We hail this remarkably che;ip ami greatlv improved edition of Dr. 
 Dick's ailmiral)le and highly popular Works. It is a real boon to the mil- 
 lions to be able to purchase such an excellent work for so inconsiderable a 
 cost. We earnestly recommend this work to all our readers, and especi;<lly 
 to !ill wh ) d 'sire to st )re th nr minds with general information." — Wesleyan 
 Associate Magazine, London. 
 
 Eleven different works are embricedin these volumes, making it an edition 
 full and complete. The range of subjects embraced in these several essays 
 and scientific treatises, is varied, all are highly importfint and of practical 
 utility to mankind generally. These characteristics of Dr. Dick's writinsjs, 
 while they render them permanently valuable, insure for them also a wide 
 circulation among all classes of readers.— Prci&J/^eriaw of the 'We%t, 
 
APPLEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 Plutarch's Lives, 
 
 With Historical and Critical Notes, and a Life of PLnTARCH. Illustrated 
 with a Portrait. 1 vol royal 8vo.. sheep, spring back, marbled edges. 
 
 This edition has been carefully revised and corrected, and is printed upon 
 entirely new plates, stereotyped by ourselves, to correspond with our library 
 edition of Dick, etc. 
 
 *' Next in importance to a thorou^rh knowledge of history, and in many 
 respects fully equal to it, is the study of well atjthenticated biography For 
 this valuable purpose, wo know of no work extant superior to the fifty lives 
 of Plutarch. It is a rare magazine of literary and biographical knowledge. 
 The eminent men whose lives comy)ose this work, constitute almost the entire 
 of that galaxy of greatness and brightness, which stretches across the horizon 
 of the distant past, a-nd casts upon th.e present time a mild and steady lustre. 
 Many of them are ami-ng the most illustrious of the earth." — Nashville and 
 Louisville Christian Advocate. 
 
 " No words of criticism, or of eulogy, need be spent on Plutarch's Lives. 
 Every body knows it to be the most popular book of biographies now extant 
 in any known language. It his been more read, by the youth of all nations, 
 for the last four or five centuries in particular, than any ever written. It 
 has done more good, in its way, and has been the means of forming more 
 sublime resolutions, and even more sublime characters, than any other work 
 with which we are acquainted, except the Bible. It is a better piece of prop- 
 erty for a young man to own than an eighty acre lot in the Mississippi Val- 
 ley, or many hundred dollars in current money. We would rather leave it 
 as a legacy to a son, had we to make the choice, than any moderate amount 
 of property, if we were certain he would read it. There are probably but 
 few really great men now living, that have not been largely indebted to it for 
 their early aspirations, in consequence of which they have achieved their 
 greatness." — Ladies'" Repository. 
 
 " No book has been more generally sought after or read with greater 
 avidity." — Indiana State Sentinel. 
 
 This is a magnificent 8vo., handsomely and substantially gotten up, in 
 every respect highly creditable to the enterprising house of Applegate & Co. 
 Who has not read Plutarch ? for centuries it has occupied a commanding pr,- 
 Bition in the lierature of the age. It needs no eulogy ; the reading public 
 know it to be one of the most interesting, instructive and popular biographies 
 now extant.— (S^. Louis Republican. 
 
 The Western public are under obligations to Messrs. Applegate & Co., of 
 Cincinnati, for the handsome and substantial manner in which they have re- 
 cently got up editions of several standard works. Dick's Works unabridged, 
 Rollin's Ancient History, and now Plutarch's Lives, attest the enterprise and 
 good judgment of this firm in their publishing department. To speak of the 
 character and merits of Plutarch, which the old and the young of several 
 generations are familiar with, would be presumptuous ; but we <^an with pro- 
 priety refer in terms of hiirh commendation to the manner in which this edi- 
 tion has been got up in every department. The size is royal octavo, just 
 right for the library. The Tiaper is good, the typograpliy excellent, and the 
 calf binding just as it should be, neat and substantial. If this house contin- 
 ues as it has begun, it will soon have an extended and enviable reputation for 
 the character and style of its editions of standard works, and it will deserve 
 It. — Cincinnati Daily Times. 
 
API'LEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 Eolliii's Ancient History. 
 
 The Ancient History of the r!artha<^enians, Assyrians, Babylonians, Medes, 
 
 and Persians. Grecians and M.iceiiouians, includinsj a History of the Arts 
 
 and Sciences of the Ancients, with a Life of the Author. 2 vols, royal 8vo., 
 
 sheep, spring bacU, marbled edj^e. 
 
 One of the raost complet-e and impartial worlis ever published. It takes 
 ns b:ick to early days and makes us live and think with the m?n of by-gone 
 centuries. It spreads out to us in a pleasant and interesting style, not only 
 the e^ren^s which characterize the early ages, but the inner world of thought 
 and feeling, as it swayed the leading minds of the times. No library is com- 
 plete without Rrdlin''s Ancient History. 
 
 " A new edition ^if Rollings Ancient History has jusk been issued by Ap- 
 plegate & Co. The v;ilue and import ince of this work are universally ac- 
 kno^vled^ed. Every private library is deficient without it; anil it is no\r 
 furnislied at sc cheip a rate, that every family should huve it. It shoull he 
 placed in the hands of all our youth, as infinitely more instructive and use- 
 ful than the thousand and one trnshy publications with which the country in 
 deluged, and whicli are so apt to vitiate the taste and ruin the minds of young 
 readers. One mere word in behalf of this new edition of Rollin : It may not 
 be generally known, that in previous Engli-h eiiitinns a I irge and interesting 
 portion of the work has been suppressed. The deficiencies are here supplied 
 and restored from the French editions, giving the copy of Messrs. Appleu^ate 
 &. Co. a superiority over previous English editions." — Wentern Recorder. 
 
 " This work in this form has been for some years before the public- and is 
 the best and most complete edition published. The work is comprised in two 
 volumes of about six hundred pages each, containing the prefaces of Kollia 
 and the ' History of the .\.rts and Sciences of the Ancients,' which have beeo 
 omitted in most American editions." — Springfield, Republic. 
 
 '• The work is too well known, and has too long been a favorite to require 
 any commendationfrom us. Though in some matters more recent investi- 
 gations have led to conclusions diffe-ent from thise of the author, yet his 
 general accuracy is unquestionable." — Western Christian Advocate. 
 
 *' This work is so well known as stand ird — as necessary to the completion 
 of every geatlemin's library — that any extended notice of it would be folly 
 on our part. We have named it for the purpose of calling the attention of 
 our readers to the beautiful edition issued by the enterprising house of Mess. 
 Applegate & Co ''"'—Methodist Protestant^ Baltimore. 
 
 The public are under obligations to Ajiplegate &c Co. for their splendid 
 edition of this standard History.— TV'wes. 
 
 Works like this, that form a connecting link between the splendid civiliza- 
 tion of the ancients, and the more enduring proirress of the moderns are a 
 boon to the lover of literature and the student of History. — Railroad Record 
 
 Time is fleeting — Kmpires perish and monuments moulder. But a boolc 
 like this survives the wieck of time and the ravages of decay. — Globe. 
 
 The history of departed kingdoms, with the causes of their sad decline and 
 fall, serve as light-houses along the sea of life, to warn succeeding generations 
 of their f ite. :ind to teach them to avoid the rocks and quicksands of error and 
 guilt on which they were wrecked. In no history is this purpose so well ac- 
 complished as in that of lloUin. a handsome edition of which has just beeo 
 Issued by Applegate k. Co. — Kewi. 
 
APPLEGATE & CO. S PUBLICATI(«^S. 
 
 The 8peclalor, 
 
 By Addison, Steele, etc., 1 vol. royal 8vo., 750 pages, with portrait of 
 
 Addison. Sheep, spring back, marble edge. 
 
 The numerous calls for a complete and cheap edition of this valuable 
 work, have induced us to newly stereotype it, in this foi-m, corresponding in 
 style and price with our other booiis. Its thorough revisions have been com- 
 mitted to comuetent hands, and will be found complete. 
 
 There is no work in the English language that has been more geceraHy 
 read, approved, and appreciated than The Spectator. It is a work that 
 can be perused by persons of all classes and conditions of society with equal 
 pleasure and profit. 
 
 ** One hundred and forty years aso, when there were no daily newspapers 
 nor periodicals, nor cheap fictions for the people, the Spectator had a daily 
 circulation in England. It was witty, pithy, tasteful, and at times vigorous, 
 and lashed the vices and follies of the age, and inculcated many useful les- 
 sons which would have been disregarded from more serious sources. It was 
 widely popular." — Central Vhristiun Hci'uld. 
 
 *' Appi.egatk & Co., 43 Main street, have just published, in a hand3<ime 
 octavo volume of 75U pages, one of the very best classics in our language. 
 It wjuld be superfluous at this day to write a line in commendation of this 
 work." — Ci7i. Com. 
 
 " There are few works, if any, in the Engliah language that have been 
 mo-re higlily appreciated and generally read than the Spectator. It is in gen- 
 eral circulation, and continues a popular woik for general reading. The 
 chaste style of its composition, and i»nrity o' its diction, lias placed it high 
 in rank among the English classics ." — iSi. Louis Jiepublican. 
 
 "It is a source of general saiisf.iction to heai" of the republication of a 
 work of such standard merit as the Spectati r. In these days, tvlien the press 
 teems with the issue of ephemeral publications, to subserve the purpose of 
 a.'i hour, to enlist momentary attention, and leave no improvement on the 
 mind, or impression on the heart — it is a cause of congratulation to see, now 
 and then, coming irom the jiress such works as this : to last as it should, so 
 long as a i)ure taste is cultivated or esteemed." — Cincinnati Gazette. 
 
 " Criticism upon the literary merits of the S.iectato'' would he rather late 
 and suiterfluous at the present lime. Steele, Addison and Swift are abore 
 criticism. This edition is gotten up in style and form that will make it pecu- 
 liarly acceptable to the admirers of English literature. It is bound in one 
 volume, with cojiious notes of the contributors prefixed. The type is clear 
 and elegant, the paper irood, and the binding excellently suitable for the li- 
 brary." — Cincinnati Daily Times. 
 
 " Amid the rush and whirl of this locomotive and high pressure ase — amid 
 the iJhnost breathless rage for tha light and flimsy effusions with which the 
 laboring ])re3S is inund itin<r tlie worid, Addison, the immortal Addison, — 
 one of the most beiutiful, chaste, elegant, aiid instructive, as well as pie ising 
 writers of the English language, may be pushed aside or overlooked for a 
 time, but the healthful mind, satiated with the frothy profTtictions of the 
 times, will again return to such authors as .\ddison, and enjoy with renewed 
 zest the pJeasiwg converse of such pure and noble spirits."— J/e/AodW 
 Monthly. 
 
APPLEGATE & CO. S PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 The Tailler and Guardian. 
 
 By Addison. Stkele, etc.. with an account of the authors, by Thos. Bab- 
 biogton Macaulay. Illustrated with steel plate engravings. Complete in 
 one volume, with notes and general indexes. 
 
 Tattler and Gdardian. — Addison and Steele never wrote anything that 
 was not good ; but superlatively so is the Tattler and Guardian. In con- 
 junction with ihn Szjectator, (and neither of them is complete without the 
 other) it affords a full view of English, as well as Continental Society, one 
 hundred and fifty years ago, and in a quaint and classic style vividly portraya 
 the follies and vices of the age. With pleasant humor, keen wit, and bitter 
 sarcasm, it oveiflows, and is entirely free from the nonsense and common- 
 place twaddle and toadyism of much of the popular writings of the present 
 day. It would be superfluous for us to say that the style in which it is writ- 
 ten is chaste, classic and unique. No Library of Belles-Lettres is complete 
 without it, and no scholar can appreciat-e the beauties of the English lan- 
 guage until he has thoroughly studied the diction of Addison and Steele. 
 
 The splendid series of articles contained in these journals, having such 
 authors as Addison. Steele and their associates, living through a century and 
 a hMlf, and still retaining all their freshness, can not but make them in their 
 present shape sought after in every enlightened community.— Cincinnati 
 Daily Times. 
 
 The Tattler and Guardian, whose capital Essays by Addison, Steele, 
 Tickell anil others, long since placed the volume in theforemost rank among 
 the English classics- — Cincivnatl Press. 
 
 They were and are yet moilels of composition, almost indispensable to a 
 thorough knowledge of Belles-Lettres — Cincimiati Enq Irer. 
 
 The writings of Addison, Steele and their associates have rarely been is" 
 sued in a form so well adapted for thegeneral circulation which they deserve. 
 —Cincinnati Gazette. 
 
 As a collection of rich essays, in beautiful English, The Tattler needs no 
 commendation from our pen. — Ohio State Journal. 
 
 The publishers have done the public a good service by placing this foun' 
 tain of pure thought and pure English in a aonvenient form. — Vi'tstem 
 Christian Advocate. 
 
 No Hbrary is complete unless the Tattler and Guardian is on its shelves, 
 and every man of literary tastes regards its possession as a necessity. — Ma- 
 tonic Review. 
 
 Tattler and Guardian. — Who has not heard of Addison and Steele, and 
 where is the scholar or lover of English Literature who has not read the 
 Spectator ? It is a part of English literature that we could not afford to lose. 
 The writings of such men aa^ Addison and Steele are good in any age. The 
 book now before us is by the same authors.— Zecfj/er. 
 
 Among all the flippant punlications of the present day, in which there is 
 an awful waste of paper and ink, it is refreshing to see a reprint of a work of 
 standard merit such as t'le Tattler and Guardian. Trie criti(;isms of over a 
 century have only more clearly pointed out its merits and established iti 
 reputation.— Z>e?/?ocra«. 
 
APPLEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 Foslieim's Ecclesiaslical History; 
 
 Ancient and Modern, from the Birth of Christ to the be?innin? of the Eigh- 
 teenth Century, in which the rise, proccressand variations of Church Power 
 are considered in their connection with trie Stat; of learning and philoso- 
 phy, and tlie political history of Europe during that period. Continued to 
 the year 1826, liy Charles Coote, LL. D., 806 pages, quarto, sheep, spring 
 back, marbled edge. 
 
 This edition forms the nicst splendid volume of Church History ever issued 
 from the American Press ; is printed with large type, on elesant paper, and 
 afitcgether forms the most accessible and imposing history of the Church that 
 is before the public. — Oospd Herald, 
 
 This great standard history of the Church from the birth of Christ, has just 
 been issued in a new dross Hy the extensive puMisliing house of Appletrate 
 & Co. Nothing need he said by us in relation to the merits or reliability of 
 Mo.-heim's History ; it has long borne the approving seal of the Protestant 
 world. — Maso7iic Review. 
 
 To the Christian world, next to the golden Bible itself, in value, is an accu- 
 rate. faiCh'uI. and life-like delineation of tlierise and progress, the develop- 
 ment and decline of tlie Christian Cliurch in all its varieties of sects anii de- 
 nominations, tlieir tenets, doctrines, manners, customs and government 
 Such a work is Mosheim's Ecclesiastical History. Like " Rollings History 
 of the Ancients.'" it is the standard, and is too well known to need a word of 
 comment. — Advocate. 
 
 But little need be said of the history as a standard work. It has stood first 
 on the list of Church histories, from the day it became known to scholars, 
 down to the present time ; andther<^ is but little probability that any new one 
 will soon set it aside. — Beauty o_f Holivese. 
 
 No Church History, particularly as it respects the external part of it, was 
 ever written, which was more full and reliable than this ; and indeed, in all 
 respects, we opine, it will be a long time before it will be superseded. — Lite*' 
 rary Casket. 
 
 Who has not felt a desire to know something more of the early history, rise 
 and progress of the Christian Church than can usually be found in the po- 
 litical histories of the world ? Mosheim's Church History, just published by 
 our Western Publishing House of Applegate &. Co., contains just the infor- 
 mation which every believer in Christianity so much needs. It fills the space 
 hitherto void in Christian Literature, and furnishes a most valuable book for 
 the student of Christianity. Every clergyman and teacher, every Sunday 
 School and household, should have a copy of Mosheim's Church History. — 
 fferald. 
 
 The work is printed on beautiful white paper, clear large type, and is bound 
 in one handsome volume. No man ever sat down to read Mosheim in so 
 pleasing a dress. What a treat is such an edition to one who has been study- 
 ing the elegant work in the small, close print of other editions. Any one woh 
 has not an ecclesiastical history should secure a copy of this edition. It is 
 not necessary for us to say any tiring in relation to the merits of Mosheim's 
 Church History. For judgment, taste, candor, moderation, simplicity, learn- 
 ing, accuracy, order, and comprehensiveness, it is unequaled. The author 
 Bparen .10 piins to examine the original authors and " genuine sources of 
 Basred history," and to scrutinize all the facts presented by the light of the 
 *' pure lamps of antiquity.'"' — Tekicope, Dayton, 0. 
 
APPLEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 Lorenzo Dow's Complete Works. 
 
 The Dealings of God, Mm and tl»e Dovil, as exemplified in the Life, Expe- 
 rience and Travels of Lorenzo Dow. in n period of ever half a century, 
 together with liis I'oleniic and Miscellaneous Writings cnraplete. To which 
 is added, TIIK VICISSITUDES OF U¥K. by Pkogy Dow, with an In- 
 troiiuctor.v Kssny, by .John Dowlinjj. D D . of New York. MAKING THE 
 BhJST AND MJSr C »IPLi^:rci liJiTION PL'BLISUWD. i vol. 8vo., 
 library binding, spring bad;, marbled edge. 
 
 Notices of the Press. 
 Sevc' al editions of the Life and Wuriis of Lorenzo Dow have been issued 
 by different publishers, hut the most complete and accurate is the one pub- 
 lish(.-d by Apple'_'ate & Co., Cincinnati. Alter perusing it and reflecting on 
 the good he accomplished not mentioned in this volume, we came to th« 
 Conclusion that, if for the last hundred years, every minister had been a 
 Lorenzo Dow, the whole world would have been civilized, if not christian- 
 ized, some time since. 
 i " No wonder that he was finally crucified at Georgetown, D. C , if it is 
 
 true, as repoi-te 1 in some quarters, he was poisoned by some enemies who 
 followed him to his retre it." 
 j '* Lorenzo D iw was not • one.' hut * threk ' of them, a St. Paul in bless- 
 
 ing souls- a Washington in seeding the bes^ interests of his (.ountry, and a 
 ! Howard in getting people ' out of the prison ' of conservatism and oppres- 
 I sion." 
 
 I '• We decide {ex cathedra) that one of the most interesting works ever 
 
 ! placed on our ttl)le is 'The Com[)lete Works of Lorenzo Do,v,' embracing 
 
 his travels in Kui-o|)e and America, his polemic ind poetical writings and 
 
 * Journey of L fe,' hy his wife Peggy, who heroically accompanied him in 
 
 many of his peregrin itions." 
 
 *' Full as rm eij? is of meat, so was Lorenzo Dow of spnrkling wit and 
 I genuine g'>od humor. He overflowed with anecd ite like a bubbling fountain 
 I in a sandy basin, and was never at a loss for a good and lively story whee- 
 \ with to illu-trat-' his subject .ind engage i he attenti n of his hearers. His 
 auiiience ever listened with breathless attenti'>n. and drink in his sayings 
 \ with won Irous admiration and reverence. By some he was regarded as one 
 ! of those s))eci;il messengers the .Almighty sent in times of great deirth of 
 godliness and jtiety to wake up the slumbering chnrcb. He evidently had 
 j his mission, and thousands now living throughout the land can testify as to 
 I how he fllieil it. 
 
 I " His life was one continuous scene of adventure and mecdote, ever vary- 
 
 I ing, and full of the life-giving (lOwer of enthusiasm. Spotless in purity, 
 I faultless in heart, and wholly devoted to the cause he had espoused— the 
 j cause of Christ." 
 
 "■ This is the be>t octavo edition of Dow's complete works now published. 
 The writings of thi-s remarkable and eccentric man have been before the pub- 
 i licforyeirs The. hive been re^d by th.ustnds. If not altotrether unex- 
 ceptionable, they embrace m^ny wholesome trnihs. Vice in all its forms is 
 I rebuked with characteristic severity : his bitter sarcasm and cutting wit are 
 j empl 'yed in niTmy instances to good effect. His w-fe soems to have been a 
 kindred spirit, and hot i, with all their peculiar eccentricities, no doubt were 
 I truly devoted Christians, doing what they sincerelv believed ti be for the 
 j spiritual good of their fellow-beings, and the srlory of God. Ti ose who have 
 not read this book will find sulfieieat to instruct and interest them." 
 
APPLEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 Guizol's Gibbon's History of the Decline and 
 Fall of the Roman Empire; 
 
 A new editinn, revised and corrected throughout, preceded by a preface, and 
 accompanied by notes, critical and historical, relating principally to the 
 propagation of Christianity. By M. V. Gi'izot, Minister of Public Inslruc 
 tion for the kinjjdom of France. The Preface, Notes and CoTections trans- 
 lated from the French expressly for this edition — with a notice of the life 
 and character of Gibbon, and Watson's reply to Gibbon. In 2 vols, impe- 
 rial f-.vo., sheen, spring bnck, marV)le ed^^e. 
 
 We are pleased to see a republication of Gtiizot's Gibb.-.n. with the notes, 
 which have never before been republished in Enijlisb. Gibbon, so far as we 
 know, stands a'one in filling up thf historic •! sp-ice be'ween the Roman Cae- 
 sars and the revival of literature.— Cmci/i/w^i Chronicle. 
 
 Whi'e there are numbers of Historians of the earl.\ days of the great Em- 
 pire, Gil)bon stand* almost alone as the bistoiian of its fall. The present 
 edition, with the notes of Guizot, is a treasure of literature that will be highly 
 prized. 
 
 The vices of the Roman Emi)iie, that like the vipers in the bosom of Cle- 
 opatra, caused her destruction, are traced from their first inception, and should 
 act as beacon-lights on t!ie shores of tiu.e, to guide okher nations that are 
 following in her footsteps. 
 
 Altisonant Lellors 
 
 Letters from Sriuire Pedant in the East, to Lorenzo Altisorant an emigrant 
 to the Wfst. for the Benefit of 11 e Inquisitive Young. 1 vol. 12mo. cloth 
 
 The publishers of the following letters do not present them as models of 
 style, but as a pleasant means of obtaining the meaning of the greater part of 
 the unusual words of the English language, on the principle of "association 
 of ideas." In the column of a dictionary there is no connection between the 
 definition of words, consequently, the committed definitions are soon lost to 
 the pupil. By placing in such a juxtaposition as to form some kind of seuscj 
 the learner will the more readily retain the meaning of the word" used 
 
 To THE YorNOSTERS. BV THE AtTHOR. 
 
 YofNO Frifnds:— Some one has said "that words not understood are like 
 UriracVrd ruts—the hi^rii usness of the l<ern('l is n"t enjnyed." Believing 
 this to be so. and thinking that there are now m.any uncracked nuts in the 
 Er'.rl sh lansruage. the author vent uji into old John Walker's garret, and 
 g-,'thered -lots" of old and hard nuts, and brought them down for you, and 
 Hv'n I e went into old Noah's ark— he me ms old Noah Webster's dictionary 
 — and gathered many more, and by the assistance of IMr Altisonant, placed 
 them in the "letter hasket," with tlie hammer, the dictionary, laid side by 
 side. Will you take up the h?mmer and crack the nuts, and enjoy the ker- 
 n«l? T.y it. Your friend. S. K. HOSUOIR. 
 
 A rare book this, and rare amusement it will afford To the reader. — Daily 
 Timet. * 
 
APPLEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 Farmer's Hand Book 
 
 Bain? a full and complete Guide for the Fanner and Emigrant, comprisinf 
 the clearing of Forest and Prairie land, Gardening and Farming generally. 
 Farriery, and the prevention and cure of diseases, with copious Ilints, Re- 
 ceipts and Tables. 12mo., cloth. 
 
 The publishers are gratified thai t^ey are enabled tj satisfy the universal 
 demand for a volume wliich comprises a mass of suijerior material, derived 
 from the most aut'ieatic sources and protracted research. 
 
 The contents of the " Faimer's Hand Book " comprise about fifteen A«n- 
 dred points of information re^iiectiiig the management of a Faim, from the 
 first purchase and clearing of the land, to all its extensive details and de- 
 partments. The necessary conveniences, the household economy, the care 
 of animals, the preservation of domestic health, the cuttivation of fruits, with 
 the science and taste of the arbarist, and the production of the most advan- 
 tageous articles for sale, are all displayed in a plain, instructive and mos- 
 satisfactory manner, adapted peculiarly to the classes of citizens for whose 
 use and benefit the vork is specially designed. Besides a general outline of 
 the Constitution, with 'he Naturalization and Preemption Laws of the United 
 States, there is appended a Miscellany of 120 pages, including a rich variety 
 of advice, hints and rules, the study and know'edge of which wii: unspeak- 
 ably promote both the comfort and welfare of all who adopt and practice 
 them. 
 
 The Farmer''s Hand Book is a handsomely bound work of 478 pages. It 
 treats of fa>ming in all its various departments, buildings, fences, house- 
 hold and culinary arransjements, diseases of Horses, Cattle, Sleep, Swine, 
 etc. etc.- and gives the rems-diessuitel to each It has a valuable treatise on 
 the use of medicine with hints for the preservntion of health and the treat- 
 ment of wounds, accidents, etc., and also c^intains a vast am 'Unt of valuable 
 receipts, tab es and facts, to aid the male and female in this important busi- 
 ness of life. No farmer can fail to be benefited by reading this work. — Valley 
 Agricutturist. 
 
 Though this book has been before the public a few years, it will prove a 
 B<!eful, instructive treitisi in a griat variety of interesting subjects to the 
 farmer and emigrant to a new country. Its hints upon farming interests 
 must he valuable to tbe agi-icultnrist. A jricnlture is now to ;i very great 
 extent reduced to a science, and all the reliable information touching ttiat 
 hvancli of industry is appreci;ited by a large portion of the farming popula- 
 tion. This work will be of great service to them. — CFaUoJi, Polytechnio 
 
 " The Farmer's Hand-Book is a collection of facts, hints receipts, and 
 really valuable information, which should be in the hands of every farmer in 
 the land. We find in it directions for purchasing and clearing timber land, 
 prurie farming, hints en the general management of a tirm,^ for the C'>n 
 Btruction of buildings and fences, a treitisexn the dairy, also si household 
 department, comprising all kinds of co'O^trs '"'—Clarksville Jeffersoiviaiu 
 
APPLEQATE & CO. S PUBUCATIONS. 
 
 Dick's Theology. 
 
 Lectures on Theology. By the late Rer. John Dick, D. D.. Minister of the 
 United Associate Congregation, Qrayfriar. Olasgovr, and Professor of The- 
 ology in fie United Session Church. Published under the superintendence 
 of his 3>)a. With a Biographical Introduction. By an American Editor. 
 With a Steel Portrait of Dr. Dick. 
 
 •' We recommend this work in the very strongest terms to the Biblical stu- 
 dent. It is, as a whole, superior t > any other systeua of theology in our lan- 
 gn i;e. As an ele n ?nt'^ry l>>ok. especially fitie I for thos» who ire commenc- 
 ing the study of divinity, it is uurivaled." — Chrlstmn Keepnak's. 
 
 " This is a h \n Is ime oct iv > of 600 pages, pubiishdl in uniform style with 
 the other viluihle stand u-d w.)i-ks of Apple.^^ite & Co. It outline ;\ tho- 
 rough and enlightened view of Christim The >logy, in which the author pre 
 seats in beautiful, simple and f )rciiile style, the evid-;nce5 of authenticity of 
 the sacred teve. the existence a'ld attribute.^ of the Deity, the one only and 
 unchangeable Qod The fill of man, and its consequences, and the restora- 
 tion of the fille.i thr,)ugh the intercession of the Crusifi ■ 1. It is one of the 
 most simple and yet elevated of works devoted to sacred subjects " — LiU' 
 rary Otsket. 
 
 "The lecturer, throughout, displays an extensive and a most accurate 
 knowledge of the greit variety of important topics whicn come before him. 
 His system has all the alvantiges of fiir proportion : there is nothing neg- 
 lected, an I nothing ovei-looked. His t^ste is c )rrect. and pure, even to se- 
 verity ; nothinris admitted, either in language or in m itter, thitcin not 
 establish the most indisputable right to be so ; hence, he is alike lucid in his 
 arrinsement, and perspicuous in st.y\&.''''—Chri>itian Instructor. 
 
 ♦* We consider these Lectures as no small accession to our Theological 
 literature, and woul 1 c «rdially recommend t lem ti the perusal, not merely 
 of the professional divine, but also to the general reader. They are char.tc- 
 teiized throuirh lutl^ i cleir and persi)icuTis style, by tasteful illustration, 
 by fervenf, manly piety, by c\ndor aod per'ect fairness in stating the opin- 
 ions of all fro.n vtiom he diJers an 1 by a moJj>t and ni\u defense of ■ th« 
 t,uth as it is in Jesus.' The roost intricate doctrines are unfolded with admi- 
 rab'e txct.'''' -—Presbi/t-erian Review. 
 
 " Few men of the present day appear to have united more requisites for 
 the office of Tae>l ogical Lecturer. Asa theologian, we are told. Dr. Dick 
 was distinguished by the strictness with which he adhered to the great Pro- 
 testant ru>e of ma'<ing the Bible, in its plain me;ming, the source of his reli- 
 gious creel, and th? basis of his theological system. The intellsctaal excel- 
 lence for which he was chieflv remarkable, was that of concfiving clearly ; 
 which, when united, as in him, with acuteness and a sound judgment, must 
 be peculiarly useful in theologir.^l investigations. To these high requisites, 
 he added a very correct taste dignified manners, gentleness of heart, and 
 fervent piety, such as rendered him an object of affectionate veneration to hia 
 pupils, and of no or lin ny ttachment to his friends. We can not conclude 
 this notice of so valuable a work, without cordially recommending it to our 
 readers."— -£Wec«ic Magazine. 
 
 " On every subject which he discusses. Dr. Dick may safely be trusted as a 
 Scriptural guide. He always thinks for iiimsef, displaying a mind of much 
 acuteness, enriched with extensive information, imbued with the d-epest reve- 
 rence for the authority of scaptura. Hististe is pure, and his style obTi* 
 ously formed upon the finest models,"— C7Ari«^*a» Journal. 
 
APPLEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 Gathered Treasures 
 
 From the Mines of Literature. 
 
 r„.,f,!nincr Tales Sketches, Anecdotes and Gema of Thought. Literary and 
 ^ mS Pleashi an' Instructive. Illustrated with steel engravmgs. Sto., 
 embossed sheep, colored, marbled edge. 
 
 To furnish a volume of miscellaneous literature, both pleasing and instruc 
 tive, has been the object of the editor in compiling this work, as well as to 
 supply, to some extent at least, the place that is now occupied by publications 
 which few will deny, are of a question ible moral tendency. 
 
 It has be-n the intention to make this volume a suitable traveling and fire- 
 side companion, profitably engaging the leisure moments of the former, and 
 addin.^ an additional charm to the glow of the latter ; to blend amusement 
 with instruction, pleasure with profit, and to present an extensive garden of 
 Tic^orous and useful plants, and beautiful and fragrant flowers, among which 
 pe'rchance, there may be a few of inferior worth, though none of utter .nut, 
 Uy. While it is not exclusively a religious book, yet it contains no article 
 that may not be read by the most devoted Christian. 
 
 '' How important to pi .ce within the reach of the people such books tTiat 
 will inlt"ct the mind, cheer the heart, and improve the understanding- 
 hooks that are rich in the three grand departments of hunian knowledie- 
 ?UeSu?e morals and religion. S-ich a book is ' Gathered Treasures.' We 
 ca^cheerfully recommend it to ^A.^^-lntelUgencer. 
 
 " A book of general merit, diversified yet truly rich and valuable in its 
 interests; thrilling in many of its incidents; instructive in principle, and 
 8?rictly moral in its tendency.''-Ci«. Temperance Organ. 
 
 •'This is both an instructive and entertaining hook, from which many a 
 BParklin- gem of thought may be culled. It^ va.t range of subjects affords 
 K pleasure and Instruction. It is a took of pastime, and time not usually 
 lost in its perusal."-*S^«. Louis Democrat. 
 
 '' G/^THERED Treasures from the Mink<. of Liter atitre.'"— As its 
 titlo import*, it is a suitable travelin? and fireside companion, profitably en- 
 gacri n^^the leisure moments .f the former, and adding an ad.l.tional charm 
 to the chee-ful glow of the 1 dter. It blends amusement with instruction and 
 pleasure with profit.-Fr««por< {III.) BulleUn. 
 
 a.VTHKRKDTRKASCRKS FROM THE MiNES OF LiTER ATITRE— The abOVe 19 
 
 the title of an excellent work now publishing by the well-known f^rm of Ap- 
 « e-ate & Co. It is certanly one of rare merit, and well calculated foi a 
 rapid and -eneral circulation. Its contents present an extensive va.iety of 
 lub e^s. and these n<.t only carefully but judiciously selected and arranged 
 fn appropriate departments. It is a work of pleasing and instructive char- 
 Rcter free from all sectarian bias and impure tend.-ncies. and designed to sup- 
 Dlant' hi part, the li-ht literature, or what is more appropriate, t.e^ ephem- 
 K aYof the day. Its contends have also been highly spoken of by men 
 S disiin-nished literary acumen, both Editors and Mmisters of various 
 Christian denominations. We chee-fully recommend it to the attention and 
 patronage o£ the puo.ic— C<«c*nn<7a TiiMi. 
 
APPLEGATfi & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 Webb's freemason's Monitor; 
 
 By Thom\s Smith Webb. A new edition, printed on fine paper, large and 
 clear type, be;iutifully and symbollically illustrated— containing all the 
 De.^rees from Kmered Apprentice to Knights of Malta, together with a 
 Sketch of the Origin of Masonry. Government of the Fraternity, Ceremony 
 of Opening and 01 >s n: th^ Lod.ce, with full directions for Instituting; and 
 I-ustallin,' all Masonic Bodies. To which is added A MONITOR OF THE 
 ANCIEVT AND ACGSPTSD RITE, c ont lioiu,' amole Illustrations of 
 all the Grades from Secret Mister to Sovereign Grand Inspector General, 
 includin.; ttie series of Eleven Grades known as ttie Inkffablk Dsoreks, 
 arranged according to the wo:-iv practiced under the jurisdiction of the Su- 
 preme Council of the Tuirty-third Degree. By E. i". Carson. 
 
 great iHeasure in reorameiiding it to tJse Crift throughout the country, as 
 being the most useful and well arranged practical Manual of Freemasonr/ 
 that we have yet seen. 
 
 D. H. MEAliS, W. M of N. C Harmony Lodge, No. 2 
 
 WILLIAM SEE, W. M. of Mi\mi Lodu'e. No. 40. 
 
 J. M. PARKS. W M. of Li avette Lodge. No. 81. 
 
 HOWARD MATTHyWS, W. M. of Cincinnati Lodge, No. 133. 
 
 C. MOORE W. M. of McMillan Lodge, No. 141. 
 
 E T. CARSON. W M. of Cynthia Lod','e. No. 1.5.5. 
 
 ANDREW I'FIRRMANN, W. M. of Han^elmann Lodge. No. 208, 
 
 WM. C MIDDLiiT JN, H. P of Cincinnati R. A. Chii,ter, No. 2. 
 
 CHAS. BROWN. H. P. of McMillan R. A. Chapter. No. 19. 
 
 C. F. HANSEL-VIANN, G. C. of Cincinnati Encampment. No. 3. 
 
 * * * T'ae ad;nirible an-angement of the emblems of Masonry in your 
 edition of Webb's Freemason's M )nitor, makes the work complete, and 1 am 
 much pleased to say it meets my entire approv.«!. 
 
 HORACE M. STOKES. Grand Master of Ohio. 
 The language, charges, etc., I have used in all my Masonic work, and 
 Would not chmge under any circumstances. I freely recommend the 
 *' Monitor " to be adopted and use 1 in my jurisdiction. 
 
 SOLOMON P. BAYLE3S, Grind Master of Masons in Indiana. 
 Gentlkmen : — I have lookeJ over your '* Webb's Freemason's Monitor,'' 
 and am much pleased with the general arrangement of our Rituals, and the 
 several L !;-t ire^, Co ir.ce3 an 1 L-^iSjas ; and do most cheerfully recommend 
 ttie" Monitor" as the best hand-book of Masonry I hive ever seen. 
 
 Yours respectiiilly, JACOB GRAFF. P 0. H. P. 
 
 Of the Grand Chapter of Royal Arcli Masons of the State of Ohio. 
 
 I hnre carefully examined the Webb and Carson Monitors which you hayfl 
 Just published, and feel constrained to say that in its mechanical e.\ecution 
 and arringijcent it will add much to the al-^eadv liisrh reputation of voursai 
 a publishing house. W. B. D.3DDS. P. G. M. of Ohio. 
 
 We can not too strongly recommend to the Craft the above named book — 
 it is an indispensa'de wor'a to Royal .\rch .Masons particularly, but no Free- 
 in ison of any degree ought to be without a ci>py. It is a stand ird M isonic 
 worii of the highest reputation. — Mirror and Keystone^ Fhiladel^j/iia. 
 
APPLEGATE & CO. S PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 Elements of Ihe German Lnnsuage; 
 
 A Practical Manual for acquirinjjthe art of reading. speakin<r and composing 
 German. By Theodore Soden. Professor of the German Language and 
 Literature, at the Woodward and Hughes' High Schools of Cincinnati. 
 ] vol. I2mo., half cloth. 
 
 From A. H McGuffey Esq. 
 '* The work is very complete in embracinj? all the more important gram- 
 matical rules and terms (with copious exercises under eacli), and omitting 
 j only such a? by their minuteness and complication, would tend rather to cou- 
 ! ftise than assist the beginner. It everywhere bears the marks of most care- 
 j fu! preparation, and is evidently the work of an experienced practical 
 teacher." 
 
 From .Judge J. B. Stallo. 
 " Professor Soden has m'^st Fkillfnlly selected and arranged his exercises. 
 i The book, though of unpretending form has by no means disappointed the 
 I expectations which the eminence of Prof. Soden as a scholar and a teacher 
 ■ had caused me to entertain and I c':eerfuliy recomm* nd it as the most v 'lu- 
 able introduction to the study of German which has fallen under my notice-'* 
 I From Rev. William Nast. 
 
 ♦' Mr. Soden 's work is truly superior, oriprinal and the fruit of successful 
 expeiience in teaching. A peculiar reromniendiition < fit is, that the studi-nt 
 can make immediate practical use of every lesson he learns, for instance, one 
 j of the primary lessons cnsists in a concise and entertaining dialotiue on the 
 I principal gramm .tical rules. The sulyect matter of the exercises is chosen 
 I with great care, in view of gradual pr igression. and refer? not to imaginary, 
 j useless objects, but to the real concerns, relations, business and interests "of 
 1 s^icial and civil American life, and is. therefore, interesting for the student. 
 I Of especial use are also the strictly progressive exercises in translating from 
 English into German." 
 
 From Ph. J. Klund, Prof, of Mr>dern Languages at Farmer's College, Ham* 
 ilton County, Ohio. 
 
 " Tf a Ion? experience and nutierous experiments ffive some claim to a 
 downright opinion, we do not hesitate t" pronounce this book the best, the 
 most practical, the most jud'cions, and within the limits of a school book, the 
 most complete English-German Grammar yet published." 
 From Rev. Wm. G. W. Lewis, Prof, at the Wesleyan Female College, Cin'ti* 
 
 " I partirtilarly admire the easy graditions by which the student is led on 
 from that which is simple and readily understood, to that which is more dif- 
 ficult. I find in it an unusual amount of that which is ordinarily ti'e un- 
 written grammar of the language, th.it part I nienn which is usually left to 
 the skill and care of the student, and which, on that very account, is often 
 denied to the student. 
 
 I therefore consider your work well calculated to secure the great '»nd at 
 which I know well you have aimed in its i)reparation. namely, a compre- 
 hensive and scholarly m'stery of the German languase." 
 From Dr. J. S. Unzicker, Cincinnati. 
 
 " This work has been compiled with ereat c:«re and judgment, and is far 
 more comprehensive and practical than any similar work I know of. Tt is 
 well adapted for the use of our Higli Schools, and especially for those of 
 English parentage, who wish to study Uie German language.'' 
 
 IL 
 
APPLEGATE & Co/s PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 Mrnuiis «f the life of Dr. Daniel Drake, 
 
 Phyaicinn , Professor and Author, with notices of the early settlement of Cfn« 
 cinnati, a nd sutne of it? pioneer citizei.s, with a steel portraitof Dr. Drake. 
 Hy B. D. M ANSFiELD. LL. D. ] vol. 12ino. 
 
 Dr Drake was an extraordinary man Talents of no ordinary character, 
 developed by uticeasinj: inriustry, raised him from comparative obscurity and 
 placed him amongst the most eminent and scientific men. He was at the same 
 time lie (.f the most sincere, liunibk', spiriiua disciples of Christ. As an 
 eminent Physician and as a man of "general scientific attainments, he has con- 
 tributed l-.irs:elv to the stock of useful knowled'/ e. As a Christian, he was a 
 "burnin? and shininit light." — <S^ Loi/s Republican. ^ 
 
 We are deejily imlehted to Mr Mansfield and Messr*. Apple|?;ite & Co., for 
 this timely book, putting: on record the life and wonderful exertion.s of one 
 whom we have ever bnen taught to cherish with sincerest admiration while 
 living:, and f<ir whose memory in death we cultivate the most i)rofound vene- 
 ration. — Templar'' s Magazine. 
 
 Medical science in the West is hirpelj' indebted to Dr Drake. Almost self- 
 educated, he anived at Cincinnati at the a <re of fifteen, and was there instruc- 
 ted in the art of he-.ilin? by Dr. Goforth, a physician of the old school. Drake 
 was the first studnnt of medicine in Cincinnati, and was so apt a pujiil that at 
 the age of eighteen he became his instructor's jiartner. — yeto York, Times. 
 
 This will be an acceptable book everywhere in the West, as a record of the 
 enterprise and successful labors of one of the most eminent men and earliest 
 settlers.— 6'i7ici««a.i 'limes. 
 
 Christianity 
 
 As exemplified in the Conduct of its Sincere Professors. 
 By the Rev. W. Skcker. 12mo., embossed cloth. 
 
 This is a hook of rare merit full of thought-exciting topics, and is particu- 
 larly valuable as an aid to Cnristian devotion. 
 
 This is a reprint of a quaint old English book, entitled '• The None-Such 
 Professor in his Meridian Splendor." It abounds in pi'hy sentences and 
 suggestive expr- ssion.«, and should be read by such as wish to put a spur to 
 thought. — Madison Courier. 
 
 This is a book of mnre than ordinary merit, and may be made a vahribJe 
 assistant to the Christian, as he strives t'> grow in grnce. It has its founda- 
 tion on Mat. V. 47, '-What do ye more than others.^''— Beauty of Holitiens. 
 
 Thiis is a book every professor of religion ought to procure and read. We 
 pr'^dict for it a large circulation and a useful mission among men. — Brook- 
 viU<i American. 
 
 Popular Christianity and Christianity exemplified by its sincere professors 
 are two entirely diff-irent things, and we hazard nothing in sayin<j that a stu- 
 dious perusal of this little book will add its share in producing the latter. 
 From Rev. W R. JJabcock. 
 
 This is a most charming w rk on practical religion. It is a treatise of more 
 than ordinary merit as an aid to Chr'stian virtue and devotion. 7t abounds 
 With living thought, and may be read at all times with religious profit. 
 
APPLEGATE & CO. S PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 Chain of Sacred W^onders; 
 
 Or a connected view of Scripture scenes and incidents, fi-om the Creation to 
 the end of the last epoch. By Rev. S. A. Latta, A. M., M. D. Illustra- 
 ted with two steel plates, aud a number of wood cuts. 1 vol. 8vo. cloth| 
 marbled edge. 
 
 We believe this work is eminently calculated to create an additional inter- 
 est and a more extensive reading of that invaluable book from which its sub- 
 jects :ire taken. It is illu#ti-ated with be-mtiful engravings, and ts gotten up 
 in the best style of our publishers. — Daily Commercial. 
 
 We have examined this work with t-reat satisfaction. It is beautifully ex- 
 ecuted on fine white p:iper, the printing is in the neatest style of the art ; l)Ut 
 the ET'^at value is found in the contents. The subjects are well selected and 
 executed in a style woithy the thenieof '• Sacred Wonders." We recommend 
 it to our readers under a belief that the san^.e amount of equally entertjsining 
 and useful reading is not likely to be obtained elsewhere fur the same money. 
 —Medical Gazette. 
 
 The volume mentioned above is a work full of good reading, by an accom- 
 plished and scholarly writer. It is well adapted to the Christian family cir- 
 cle. t> S:»bb;ith school and religious libraries. The various sketches are 
 admirably conceived, and written in a style of simple purity, which is very 
 attractive. The design of the author is to attract t'le attention of youth to 
 the B.ble, and wi;h that view he has endeavored to m ike his work an insiru- 
 ment of much good. It is, indeed, an excellent book. — Daily Timet. 
 
 Methodist Family Manual, 
 
 Containing the Doctrines and Moral Government of the Methodist Church» 
 with Scripture proofs', accompanied with tippri-priate questions, to which 
 is added a systematic plan for studying the Bible, rules for the government 
 of a Christian family, and a brief catpchi.^-oi upon experimental religion. 
 By Rev. 0. B. Lovell. ] vol. Itimo., cloth. 
 
 This work supplies a want which has long been felt among the members of 
 the Methodist Church. As a family manual, and aid to the means of grace 
 and practical duties of Christianity, it is certainly a valuable work. It also 
 contains the Discipline of the Church, with Scriptural proofs, and appropri- 
 ate questions to each chapter. 
 
 This is a new work just issued gy the enterprising firm of Applegate & Co. 
 guch a book is an essential aid in sowing the seeds of virtue in the hearts of 
 the young. — Brook ville American. 
 
 Every intelligent member of the Methodist Church will, we are sure, greet 
 with joy the appearance of a book so much needed, and so comprehensive in 
 its character, as the Methodist Kamil.v Manual, by the Rev. C. R. Lovell Mr. 
 L(well has entered upon his subject with a full knowledge of thc-reqniremei^ts 
 of a Christtan Family, and especially of one attached to the Methodist 
 Church. Commencing with the Articles of Faith as the ground-work and 
 foundntion of the Christian character, he builds upon them a structure of 
 Christian living, which is designed to exemplify the beauty of holiness in our 
 d ily walk and Conversation. We are sure it will be an excellent aid to the 
 humble Christian, in drawing his attention to the subjects which are nearest 
 to his heart, and which should govern daily walk and conversation. Read it 
 all who wish to waik as consistent Christians. — Western Methodiit 
 
APPLEGATE & Co/s PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 Speeches and Writings of Hon. T. R Marshall. 
 
 Edited br W. L. Barre, Esq. This work contains all of Mr. Marshall's finest 
 efforts since 183'2. His able report on Baniviiig and Paper t^urrency — his 
 speech against John Quincy Adams in Congress — his memorable slavery 
 Letters— the celebrated Eulogy on Richard II. Menifee— the Louisville 
 Journal Letter — and his great Temperance Speech— will all be found in 
 the work. Besides these, it contains his entire Old Gujtrd Articles, and 
 many other productions of equ il inere^t and ability. The literary taste 
 and ability of tiie editor are sudiciently known and appreciated to require 
 no remarks from us. He has carefully prepared appropriate headinjfs, 
 explanatory of each article in the work, and a highly interesting Biograph- 
 ical Sketch of Mr. Marshall. 1 vol. 8vo., with splendid Portrait of Mr. 
 Marshall. 
 
 As a popular Orator of unrivaled powers and a writer of unsurpassed abil- 
 ity, Mr. Marshall stands foremost among the prominent men of his day. The 
 great reputation he has acquired both as a speaker and writer, his long and 
 active identity with and complete knowledge of the political and social his- 
 tory of our country, have created a wide-spread desire to see his numerous 
 speeches and writings on various subjects in a permanent form. We feel 
 confident that any one who has heard Mr. Marshall speak or read his writings 
 will appreciate their power and admire their beauty. 
 
 It is not necessary to puff this work ; it will be sought by every man of 
 literary taste in the country. It will prove a valuable contribution to our 
 Standard literature, and the fame of the author will go down to posterity as 
 the purest of our American classics. — Frankfort Commonwealth. 
 
 The work contains all those famous creations of gen-ius that have rendered 
 Mr. Marshall so remarkable as an orator and a man of genius, and is decided- 
 ly one of the most interesting books that has ever been published. — May*' 
 vUle Eagle. • 
 
 The reputation which Mr. Marshall his acquired as an eloquent orator and 
 forcible writer, renders this volume the object of almost universal desire. As 
 a popular orator he stands at the head of the class of American writers, pos- 
 Bessitig great powers of elucntion, ripe scholarship, and the highest order of 
 \ii.tA\iic\..— Bowling Green Gazette. 
 
 We presume that very few persons will decline taking this work. It will 
 be found exceedin'jfly brilliant and powerful. It is the production of one of 
 the mai^ter minds of the nation. Remarkable as Mr. Marshall is with his hu- 
 mor and his wondrous flights of fancy, he is, we think, still more remarkable 
 for his strong, deep sense and inexorable logic. — LouiaviUe Journal. 
 
 We have here a remarkable work. It consists of the speeches and writings, 
 BO far as they can be collected, of one of the most gifted and remarkable men 
 —the Hon. Thomos F. Marshall, of Kentucky. — (Jin. Commercial. 
 
 Mr. Marshall is well and widely known as one of the most eloquent orators 
 of the United States, who has contributed, probably, as many fine gems of 
 thought to the political literature of the day as any man now upon the stage 
 of public life. — Cincinnati Enquirer. 
 
 It is a book of no ordinary mei its, a production that will not cast a shade 
 over the brightness of the author's reputation as a scholar, eloquent orator 
 and talented writer. — St- Louis Republican. 
 
APFLEGATE & CO/s PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 The Lord's Prayer Explained, 
 
 In Tvhich the terms are defined and the text carefully considered. By Ber* 
 A. A. JiMESON, M. D. 12m(>., embossed cloth. 
 
 This is a volume of rare excellence, written in the author's usual style of 
 great beauty and elegance. It sparkles with gems of elevated thought, and 
 abounds in the most happy illustrations of the great philosophical bearings 
 of the several petitions of the Lord's Prayer. 
 
 This work abounds in fervent piety, clothed in elegant and attractive lan- 
 guage, and can not be read without pr<,fit, unless the reader is wholly lost to 
 all the better feelings of his nature. — Jefersonian. 
 
 So simple is the verbal formation of this prayer and so simple are the seve- 
 ral petitions it cont lins as they appear to the careless reader, that its jirofound 
 depth and sublime instructions are too often overlooked. The book is a gem 
 for a Christian's library. — CincinnaU Daily Times. 
 
 This is an interestini; practical exposition of the various petitions, etc., in 
 the Lord's Prayer. It is well calculated to instruct the minds and qtiickea 
 the hearts of Christians, and being a Western book — a home hook, it will, no 
 doubt, have a wide circulation, and do much ^oo A. — (jhristia7i Herald. 
 
 This is a charming and most excellent digest of this inimitable portion of 
 God's Word. — St. Louis Sentinel. 
 
 No person can read the book without profit, and infmcy, maturity and old 
 age would alike be benefited by its perusal. — Masonic Re-view. 
 
 It is just the volume to present to a child or a friend. In whose mind yoil 
 would desire at once to incite and answer the question, ** Teach me how to 
 •gvAy .''''— Jownal a7id Messenger. 
 
 Notes on the Twenly-five Articles of Religion, 
 
 As received and taught by Methodists in the United Stat-es, in which the doc- 
 trines are carefully considered and supported by the testimony of the Holy 
 Scriptures. By Kev. A. A Jimeson, M. D. With a portrait of the author. 
 12mo., embossed cloth. 
 
 This book contains a clear exposition of the doctnnes of the Articles, and 
 
 of the errors against which the Articles were directed, written in a popular 
 
 style, and divided into sections, for the purpose of presenting each doctrino 
 
 and its opposite error in the most prominent manner. 
 
 From the Rev. John Miller. 
 
 It is a book for the Methodist and for the age— a religious multum in 
 parvo — combining sound theology with practicil religion. It should bo 
 found in every Methodist family. 
 
 The style is clear and forcible, the illustrations are just, the arguments 
 sound. The author h;is yierformed a good Hnd useluf work for all the Meth- 
 odist bodies in the world ; as his book will furnish a very satisfactory exposi- 
 tion of the leading doctrines of 'Methodism.— Western Christian Advocate. 
 
 We have looked carefully over this volume, and find it to be truly what it 
 purports to be — Cincinnati DaUy Times. 
 
 A timely aid to the private Christian and to the pulpit.— .Boston Herald 
 
APPLEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 Religious Courtship; 
 
 Or Marriage on Christian principles. 
 
 By Daniel Dkfoe, author of "The Life and Adventures of Robinson Cru- 
 soe," &c,. &c. 12mo., cloth. 
 
 Who has not rend Rol-inson Crusoe ? It has fascinated every boy, and 
 stimulated his first taste for reading. Defoe has been equally happy in this 
 present work, in interesting those of riper years, at ;in age(Shalispeare's age 
 of the lover) when the mind is peculiarly susceptible of impressions. Altho' 
 but few copies of this work have ever been circulated in America, yet it has 
 a popularity in England co-extensive with his unparalleled " Crusoe." 
 
 Young persons sliould bj' all menus read it, and with particular attention, 
 for it furnishes importa'nt directions relative to the most important act of life. 
 •—Masonic Revieic. 
 
 Who would have thought that the author of " Uobinson Crusoe " could 
 have written such a book as this ; but it seems he did so.— Jour, and Me»i. 
 
 We commend it to all whom it may concern. — Albany Argu». 
 
 The subject is one of great importance, and it is suggestive of valuable 
 counsel. — Hev. Wm. R. Babeock. 
 
 This book is of rare excellence- The best of instruction and counsel are 
 given in a very attractive and pleasing form. — Miami Visitor. 
 
 Univer^alism agaiisl it;;e!f ; 
 
 Or, an Examination and Refutation of the Principal Arguments claimed in 
 support of the final Holiness and Happiness of Mankind. By Alexander 
 Hall. Revised and corrected by W. P. Strickland, D. D. )2mo., cloth. 
 
 This work contains a vigorous and earnest remonstrance against the doc- 
 trines of iiniv vi-al ssilvatirn It is characterized by {;reat perspicuity and 
 directness. — Albany Argus. 
 
 It is better than any volume of debates on the same subject, and should be 
 in the hands of every minister, or otheis investigating the subject. — Beauty 
 of Holiness. 
 
 This volume is not only valuable to the general reader, but is excellent as 
 a reference book, and should be in the hands of every person who lives 'n a 
 region troubled by ihe heresy of Universalism.— 3rt*/i*?7/c and Louisville 
 Chrxstian Advocate. 
 
 This work will certainly prove a burr in the hands of Universalistswho take 
 It up. It is that species of warfare, by which conribatants t^eize upon an ene 
 my 'spark of artillery ard turn it; gainst {\ em-— Journal and Mesntnrter. 
 
 Those who are almost persuaded to become ITniveri^alists, or have been en- 
 tangled in t'r eir net, will do well to peruse tins bf ok. It will, of course, do 
 them no harm, even if Universalism be true. — Daily Xetcs. 
 From Rev. W. R. Babcock. 
 
 We can commend this book to those who wish to study the subject upon 
 which it treats, it is a book for the people, devoid of metapby.'ical abstrac- 
 tions to bewilder the mind and neutralize the force of Scripture authority. 
 
APPLEGATE & CO. S PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 Methodism Explained and Defended, 
 
 By Rev. John S. Inskip. This is an exposition and defense of the polity of 
 Methodism, givinsr a brief history of its introduction, in England and 
 America, and contains a large and valaable collection of statistics, connec* 
 ted with the progress of the Church in various sections of the country. 
 12mo., embossed cloth. 
 
 If any one without, or within, the compass of that branch of the Christian 
 Church, wishes to know what Methodism really is, as viewed and taught by 
 a progressive, liberal-minded man, this is the book to meet his wants. But 
 what "ve especially like in this book, is the feirless and just estimate which 
 the author puts upon such things as aredt-etned non-essential, in the econo- 
 my of the Church. He has had the courage tc stand up and speak face to 
 face with ecclesiastical authority, truths which others have only dared to 
 think.— Dayton Journal. 
 
 We have read this book with no ordinary interest, and, on the whole, re- 
 joice in its appearance for several reasons— First, It is a concise and power- 
 ful defense of every essential feature of Methodism, nowa-days so much 
 assaile<l by press and piilpil. Second, The general plan And character of 
 the work are such, tliat it will be read and appreciated by the great masses of 
 "ur people who are not familiar with more extended and elaborate works. 
 Third, It is highly conservative and practical in its tendencies, and will em- 
 inently tend to create liberal views and mutual concession between the min- 
 istry and laity for the good of the whole— a feature in our economy never to 
 be overlooked. Fourth, This work is not written to advocate iome local or 
 neighborhood prejudice; neither to confute some particular heresy or assault; 
 but its views are peculiarly denominational and comprehensive, indicating 
 the careful and wide observation of the author— free from bigotry and narrow 
 prejudice.— /feraW and Journal. 
 
 Home for the Million; 
 
 Or, Gravel Wall Buildings. 
 
 This is one of the most desirable books published, for all who contemplate 
 erecting dwellings or out-houses, as the cost is not over one-third that of 
 Brick or Frame, and quite as durable. Illustrated with numerous plans 
 and cut of the author's residence, with full directions, that every man may 
 be his own builder 12mo , cloth. 
 
 The process is simple and easy, and the walls once built, become as hard 
 as common rock, and are impervious to the corrodings of time, and the 
 peltings of the inclement storm, as well as the ravages of fire; beside, it is 
 said that this metho.l of building is cheaper by one-half than brick, stone, or 
 frame buildings, and the inner walls nev-^r get d imp, as brick and stone often 
 do. The plan has been successfully tested by the author and many others.— 
 Railroad Record. 
 
 This book is a treasure to every man who desires to have a house of his 
 own, comfortable and durable, without costing a fortune. Every one intend- 
 ing building should buy this book : it will be worth to him a hundred times 
 its'^cost. before he is done building.— J/a.<(07iic Review 
 
 Any man who had sufficient genius when a boy to mould a sand oven over 
 his naked foot, can construct the walls of one of these houses.— J wrera 
 Standard. 
 
Peterson's Familiar Science; 
 
 Or the scientific explanation of common things. 
 
 The pages of " Familiar Science " are its best recommendation. The com- 
 mon phenomena of life are treated of in a simple and intelligible manner, 
 which renders it both pleasing and instructive. In the family circle, ns a 
 text-book, it will form the basis of an hour's interesting conversation, and in 
 the hands of the pupil it will be a valuable aid in the acquisition of useful 
 knowledge. 
 
 This is a work of rare merit. It should be in every family, for more infor- 
 mation can be gained from it, thanfnim half the books afloat. We most hear- 
 tily commend it to the public. — 3/asonic Review. 
 
 How often have we heard parents rebuke a child for asking what they terra 
 "silly questions," when they were unable to answer their artless inquiries. 
 Tliis little work is designed to explain many of these things. — Odd Fe/low''s 
 Literary Casket. 
 
 The above manual of science should be in the hands of every youth in the 
 land — Parlor Magazine. 
 
 About two thousand questions, on all subjects of general inTormation, are 
 answered in language so plain that all may understand it. — Home Gazette. 
 
 This is really a valuable book, and furnishes more useful and practical in- 
 formation than can be obtained from many volumes of profoundly ab.'jtruse 
 works.— Ge^iius of tJie West. 
 
 Temperance Musician 
 
 A choice selection of original and selected Temperance Music, arranged for 
 
 one, two, three or four voices, with an extensive variety of Temperance 
 
 Songs. 1 vol. 32mo. 
 
 It contains a great number of tunes and melodies which win the hearts of 
 all the people, and which the boys in their happy moments sing and whistle 
 as it were spontaneously. — Springfield Western Leader. 
 
 We think it, so far as we have examined it, the best collection of songs we 
 have seen. Some of them are exceedingly beautiful and aflecting. — Tempe- 
 rance Chart. 
 
 We have examined the Temperance Musician, and have no hesitation in 
 recommending it to the public as a valuable work. The tunes seem to be ex- 
 cellent, and the .^ongs are of the bt-st. — Indianapolis Christian Heeord. 
 
 This is a popular Temperance Song booK, designed for the people, and 
 should b(! in every family. We can/ecomniend it to the patronage of all our 
 temperance friends, as the best temperance songster, with music attached, wo 
 have seen. — Cinci7inati Commey cial. 
 
 It is the best collection of Temperance songs and music we have seen.— 
 Summit Beacon. 
 
 It strikes us as b^ing just the thing for the times and the vacuu-m it is in- 
 tended to fill. TenTperance songs, with music to suit, will do much to keep 
 temperance feeling alive, particularly with lovers of mMsic— Maine Law 
 Meisenger. 
 
APPLEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 Universal Musician, 
 
 By A. B. Fillmore, author of Christian Psalmist, Sec. Containingall sys- 
 tems of Notation. New edition, enlarged. 
 
 The title, " Universal Musician," is adopted because the work is designed 
 for everybody. Most of the Music is written in Harrison's Numeral System 
 of Notition, because it is the most intelligible of nil the different systems ex- 
 tant ; and is, therefore, better adapted to the wants of community. Music 
 would be better understood and appreciated by the people fienerally, if it 
 were all written in this way. For it is more easily written, occupies less 
 space, is more quickly le-rned. more clearly understood, is less liable to be 
 forgotten, and wil! answer all common jiurposes better tian any other. But 
 the world is full of music, written in various systems, and the learner should, 
 acquire a knowledge of all the principal varieties of notation, so as to be able 
 to read all music. To afford this knowledge to all, is the object of the present 
 effort. 
 
 The system of Numerals set forth in this work is, in our judgment, better, 
 infinitely better, than the labor saving, but mind perplexing system of the 
 transportation of syllables from tone to tone in the various keys. — Metliodist 
 Protestant 
 
 It brings a knowledge of that sacred, yet hitherto mysterious science 
 within the reach of those who have not the time, nor the means, to spare in 
 acquiring a knowledge of music as taught on the old plan.— Cenirai Times, 
 
 Songs of llie Church ; 
 
 Or Psalms and Hymns of the Protest. Episcopal Church. 
 
 Arranged to appropriate melodies, with a full Choral Service Book for the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church — the first ever published— embracing all those 
 parts of the Service usually sung. The Music harmonized in four parts, 
 and printed side by side with the words to which it is to be sung, with spe- 
 cial i-eference to the use of congregations with or without choirs By Geo. 
 C. Daviks. I vol. l'.;mo., 456 pages, embossed morocco, marble edge. 
 
 This work is gotten up in the highest style of the art, from new stereotype 
 plates from new type— the music part cast especially for it, printed on fine 
 white paper, extra callendered, and superbly bound in embossed leather, in 
 rarious styles, to suit the t ste of the most fastidious. 
 
 Such books as the one before us, should be in the hands of every worship- 
 er, especially when in the church ; and we have no doubt this will meet with 
 a ready and extensive sale. It is just what was greatly needed. Call on Ap- 
 plegate & Co.. A'i Main street.— i!/a«07ifc Review, 
 
 We wish that we could hear that this valuable volume was placed in every 
 pew. of every Church in this city, and throughout the Diocese — that we could 
 learn that our congregations were ail joining in singing as well as praying to 
 the Lord, in lieu of listening to four feeble voices yclept a *' quartette choir," 
 " doing up" the praises of the sanctuary. 
 
 We rej-ard the appearance of the present book as the commencement of a 
 new era and we hope ere long to hear throughout the lenf th and breadth of 
 the land every Christian congregation joining in unison in singing the songg 
 of praise which have expressed the ovations of the devout in all ages. 
 
APPLEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 Lectures and Sermons, 
 
 Embracing the Sovereignty, Holiness, "Wisdom, and Benerolence of God. 
 The moral agency of man. considered as subject to and capable of moral 
 government, all reconciled with the endless punishment of the finally im- 
 penitent. The filial relationship of the believer to God. The final state of 
 the righteous, and the world by the Gospel converted to God. By Rev. P. 
 G. Black. Pastor of the First C. Presbyterian Church, Cincinnati. 1 vol. 
 12mo., cloth. 
 
 These ably written lectures embrace the Sovereign character of God, and 
 the agency of miin as a uhject of moral government. They have lost none 
 of their interest as revealed truths by having been published some years ago. 
 ■^Christian Banner. 
 
 This is a book that should be possessed and read in every Christian family. 
 The sovereign power and goodness, the wisdom and benevolence of the Holy 
 One. and man's relations to that Grea' Being who has created and preserved 
 him, are suljjects that engage too little the attention of practical Christiana. 
 —Freftbyterian. 
 
 The Camp Meeting, 
 
 And Sabbath School Chorister; 
 
 A selection of Hymns suitable for Camp Meetings, and Sunday school exer- 
 cises. By A. F. Cox. 32mo. 
 
 The compiler, Bro. Cox, is a Methodist of the old school, and as a man of 
 taste in tlie matter of poetry suited to Sabbath schools, c^mp meetings, and 
 social worship, is unexcelled by any in the Western Country —Banner of 
 the Cross. 
 
 Nightingale; 
 
 Or Normal School Singer. 
 
 Designed for schools, home circles and private practice, on a mathematically 
 constructed system of notation. By A. D. Fillmore, author of Universal 
 Musician, Christian Psalmist, Temperance Musician, Sec. 
 The book we deem a good one, and has an excellent selection of tunes, 
 
 many of which are great favorites with the music-loving public. Get a copy 
 
 and practice the tunea. — Western Christian Advocate. 
 
 Sacred Melodeon, 
 
 A collection of Revival Hymns. Revised by Rev. R. M. Dalby. 32mo., 
 sheep. , 
 
 This little work is a selection of Hymns and Social Songs, designed more 
 especially for social worship and revival meetings. It contains many pieces 
 of high poetic merit, and is admirably adapted to social worship. The pres- 
 ent edition is revised, and a number of hymns of long-attested merit have 
 been inserted, while a few, seldom if ever sung, have been omitted. 
 
Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
 Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
 Treatment Date: j^p^ ^^ 
 
 PreservationTechnoJogies 
 
 A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 
 
 111 Thomson Park Drive 
 Cranberry Townshin PA iRnRR 
 
m